Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

You were falling, down down down. It felt as if this fall wasn't going to end. You didn't know where it ended, but you remember where it began. 

the funny thing is, this had happened before. But not like this.

To your remembrance, you were with your brother. Miles Morales, your other half, the yang to your yin. Your twin brother. And you... well, you were y/n morales.

you were inseparable, the two of you were just as smart as the other managing to get into the same private school on a scholarship. Despite you both wanting other things, you couldn't let your parents down.

your dad had been so happy when you have gotten into the college, well known for the amazing children it produced. And your mother, she was ecstatic, the two of you spent the night dancing in the living room when you were accepted and at some, you even managed to pull your brother in while your dad recorded the happy moment.

so that's why you never allowed yourself to be caught when you slipped out of your dorm in the night to go out with your friends. You would all sneak into the subway and walk across the obsolete tracks that had been left to collect rust. The only light you had were from your phones and the embers of the joint or two you would smoke 

of course, your brother didn't know about that part.

you acted surprised when you saw your usual hang out spot after being led there by your favourite uncle. You and your bother spent the night with a bottle of spray paint decorating separate sides of the empty walls, competing to be the best artist.

that was until you were distracted by the spider that hid on the wall, and you being against harming them despite their fearful appearance, attempted to pick it up and put it somewhere safe. And it let you, it climbed onto your hand and rest there as you walked away, finding a nice play to relocate it away from the loud music and toxic fumes.

your uncle and brother didn't even notice your disappearance. You finally managed to find a nice spot, on an abandoned track. You knelt to let the spider hop off but it didn't, it just look back at you. Its eyes stared into your own for what felt like an eternity, and slowly it crawled toward you moving up your arm, its skinny legs making you giggle slightly from the ticklish feeling 

"wrong way silly" you tried tilting your hand at an angle for it to fall gently, and its movement stopped. Then it suddenly bit you, it hadn't hurt much just a pinch. Enough for you to look at it in shock 

"Pfft, this is what I get for trusting you" you flicked it off as gently as possible, and held your wrist where it bit you while you walked away. The glitch that the dying spider had, was gone unnoticed your you turned back 

by the time you got back to your brother and Uncle you felt ...ill, is that even the right term to use you didn't know. Instead of climbing back over the fence, you decided to drop them both a text, notifying them that you would be going back to the dorms before the security guards reach their new station.

in the next few weeks, everything started to feel different, not just for you but your brother too. You thought you had both just caught a cold and he blamed it on puberty. Although you knew full well you had already started long before him, so that excuse didn't make sense.

before you know it, the both of you were dragged into something you should have been involved in. 

/// 

you cried at Spider-Man's funeral or Peter Parker as it had been discovered, wishing you could have done more, or even apologise to his beautiful wife. 

you were regretted not doing that now.

thankfully you had the chance to condone your sins through his aunt later that week, the guilt had become too much for you.

This was when you first felt it, that tingle 

it drew you to her house without your permission. And she understood all too well. When you sneezed and web escaped your wrist it explained everything.

Aunt May was the one to guide you, to teach you and help you understand what your body was going through, the changes you experienced. 

putting it this way, you guess it does sound like puberty 

that's when you met them.

the other versions of "spider-man"

it was only later that your brother gained this initiative to come to visit. And his progress had been much slower than yours, even when you tried to help him he didn't understand.

That's when you had offered to be the one to shut down the machine.

you remember how he begged you not to go, and let him be the sacrifice. It tugged at your heart, but your new friends had to go home. 

Miles had a life to live and you knew he would be a great Spider-man. 

you had heard from the others, that they each faced a loss of their own, that's what had made them great, and always get back up.

this is what you were 

his sacrifice

and you didn't regret it one bit

although it would have been nice for your last conversation not to have been an argument, you wrote him and your parents a letter along with your friends. 

a suicide note of a sort 

you were so proud of him, your brother. In the last moment, you saw, that he had managed to acquire his power to a filling extent. Meaning you wouldn't have sacrifice you self

you could both go home to your parents, both mourn the loss of your uncle.

but fate didn't want that for you 

the big boss managed to throw you into the ever-growing portal 

that reminds you 

you're still falling 

further and further 

And you never got to apologise 

///

Shouta Aizawa loved his class, they were great and smart. They would make amazing heroes.

if only they would be quiet during naps 

he might love them more.

the bell rang, sending everyone to their seats, while he crawled from beneath his desk and stood up, popping a few bones here and there as he stretched.

he lent over his desk, to collect the grades papers. Some covered in red more than the school-issued black one students must be used.

poor Karminari 

when he acquired the papers in his hand, shuffling them slightly the room went cold suddenly and the lights began to flicker. He brushed it off at first

until the ground began to shake, throwing the items on students desks into a frenzy. The clouds began to gather in the sky casting a dark shadow over the city

then a bright light emitted from the sky, from this far away it looked like lightning. So that's what many has mistaken it for. The ground calmed and everything went back to normal, making everyone shrug and carry on with their boring lives 

but unluckily for you, your body was still falling, although this time there had been something waiting for you on the end and it was coming quick. 

your body sensed it quickly and your arms shot out in position, directed at only of the nearby buildings. Your wrist aimed at the spot you were to shoot your web.

but nothing came 

" SHIT. FUCK. WAIT WHAT " you screamed in anger, instead you were just having to rely on your strength to save you, hoping that your legs weren't going to be damaged in your landing. you managed to roll onto one of the roofs, only tearing your suit slightly.

but now stood the problem, of you being trapped on some random roof, you walked to the edge peering over and trying to understand where this portal had shot you out.

but what your eyes were met with was not New York, and those people were most definitely not the people you had known. This wasn't your home.

you looked across the horizon slightly, noticing a mass billboard showcasing what seemed to look like a man, with ... wings? Scarlett wings, they were beautiful, like a majestic bird. His eyes bore into yours, like a hawk watching its prey 

Until you noticed the writing beneath that moved across this electronic billboard.

and not a single word made sense

they weren't even words.

only symbols you had recognised to be. Japanese 

" fuck ", how you wished you had paid attention in your Japanese classes

///

the next few days, you kept in the shadows. And up in the roofs, staying out of the public view, you didn't need attention, not when you wouldn't be able to understand what these new odd-looking people had to say to you.

on the first day, no matter how hard you tried, your webs refused to produce, nor were you able to climb up walls, even your spider-like senses had been disrupted. You were helpless.

by the second day, it felt like how you were when you first manifested your ... gift. So you attempted to climb the walls of your empty rooftop, still nothing. Although you found that you had regained the strength to jump from rooftop to rooftop. And only later in the night, you were able to produce a small amount of web, allowing you to get to the ground and find some food before springing back up to safety.

you were back to normal by the third day, as normal as you could say to a certain degree. However, after watching the people below, you found that here, it probably was normal. Don't get anything wrong you were freaked out when you saw your first mutated person walk by like it was "normal", only after a couple of hours did you finally realise this place. Wasn't normal 

using your web you were able to get up and down from the high rise buildings, but you still couldn't just walk around in your suite. You were going to stick out like a sore thumb, and you were beginning to smell yourself slightly. Which wasn't very appealing

you still hadn't worked out how to get back to your home, or even contact someone. But soon enough your spider senses called to you.

it managed to get you in a shelter for the night, they gave you clothes and a shower despite you refusing to talk they still fed you. The food tasted amazing, not as good as your ma's cooking though. 

you woke up the next morning in shock, standing above you were several police officers or a sort. You were dazed from your sleeping state. You guessed the shelter must have called them since you were a child, in a homeless shelter. 

that's when you ended up in their car and at the police station, they even managed to find some reports of a figure dressed as a hero using their quirk without a license, it caused quite an uproar.

but you had no clue what they had been talking about, only able to understand certain phrases to match the actions. You were being interrogated. So you refused to speak. Only offering them confused gestures which only made them angry, some demanding that you show identification or parentage, a number perhaps. You understood some of this conversation but still sat in silence planning on how you were going to leave as your tingle called to you

although this tingle was different, it sense a great power. So when a large buff man walked in and sat down with confidence and a golden aura you understood. He must have been important since everyone he talked to bowed to him like some mob boss.

after a couple of hours they left you in the room on your own, you knew they were watching you from the other side of the two-way glass, you weren't stupid.

so you waited and waited to stare at the wall with no emotion until you suddenly disappeared. That's what it seemed to them anyways, but you were still in the room. You got out of your seat without moving the chair, in order to not show you were still present, then jumped to the ceiling quietly, and waited once again.

soon enough police officers ran in, leaving the door open, so you crawled out above their head unnoticed until you reached the door and swung away over the busy street leaving them in an empty room to argue.

you weren't aware of the golden eyes watching you from above as you revealed yourself and dropped into an empty alleyway. The tingling feeling you were accustomed to had told you where to go, so when you walked across the city and reached the gates to a massive school, as it seemed, you had to question your sanity.

you slipped around the corner and undressed, pulling your mask from your pocket and putting it on to conceal your identity. You felt safe, it smelt like the laundry detergent aunt may use. 

you were safe 

you were safe 

you were safe

is Miles safe ?

you had thought about your bother as soon as you landed in this new world, it was the thing that drove you to jump off the building to test your abilities on the second day

that same leap of faith 

he's fine 

you know he's fine 

he doesn't know you're fine 

you will get back home

you will see your mom and dad again 

so you slipped around the corner of the wall, using your powers to climb it with ease, your insane sensory telling you to be careful of their security system. Using your invisibility to sneak past the cameras placed around the area

when you had gotten close enough you sense tingled again 

'left'

you wrist shot your familiar web and it latch on to the side of the large building, you pulled it back before springing away, landing gently on the glass before climbing up again 

you follow the tingle until the 8th floor, it made you peer through the glass in confusion On either side a class took place, you spotted the teacher at the front. 

he hasn't been the one you were interested in, no 

it was one of the students, your gaze skipped across them trying to identify and locate who it had been this sixth sense wanted you to find. When your eyes landed on a boy you felt it, the same as how you had when you first met Aunt May 

Safe 

Safe 

Safe 

it felt like a magnetic attraction, pulling you towards the black-haired boy. His arms were strange where his forearm met his elbow, but it didn't stop you from feeling the connection.

you hadn't noticed the angry blonde staring right where you had been sticking to the window, despite him being unable to see you. He still sensed you. His hands began to twitch and release more sweat than the average person, waiting for the attack he felt coming.

/// 

you managed to latch some of your webs to a piece of the overhanging building for you to grab on, you had to plan this perfectly. Your trajectory couldn't be off, so you needed the right amount of power.

you bent your knees three-time preparing to push off the glass, before using your strength to propel off. You flew backwards away from the building, releasing your protective camouflage before crashing back into the window shattering it and swinging into the classroom.

just as you had planned you landed right on his desk in front of him, causing him and everyone else to freeze in shock. All attempting to make sense of the event that had just taken place in front of them.

you leant forward slightly, the eyes to your mask squinting as you observed him quickly. 

this is who You was meant to meet?

Before you had the chance to get a word out, the angry blonde from the earlier set of an explosion coming towards you turned back. Your senses ran into over drive causing you to jump up to the ceiling and latch on before he once again attempted to attack you

you heard some shouting that you couldn't understand in the background, as the students below you shuffled around and into a position of defence

the eldest, what you assumed as their teacher banning them from attacking, as he lunged towards you with a floating scarf 

what kind of fucking scarf does that, he reminds you of Doc Oc with that thing

you evaded his capture weapon, using your web to swing around before aiming at him and pinning him against the wall, stuck in your web like a fly.

then again the class jumped into position, all attempting to take you all at once whilst some tried to release their teacher from the sticky web you had trapped him in. The web-only you were able to release him from.

"¡DEJAS DE ATACARME JOGER¡" ( Will you stop fucking attacking me),  you shouted in anger, your mothers Spanish was always used in a situation that made you mad. Everything had sounded better in Spanish, especially shouting and arguing

not that any of these people would understand you.

or so you had thought

the boy from earlier had frozen, still. Having understood what you had said, from living in the house he had with the parents he had. He knew it all too well

"wait guys stop", he shouted above the noise, something he would never do. But they listened to him, and stop fighting. 

you hung from the ceiling, breathing heavily from the excessive attacks you have been defending yourself from. The boy walks to the front of the crowd and looks up at you 

"¡Espara!"( wait!)  He held his hands up in surrender "¿hablas español?" ( Do you speak Spanish?) , his friend looked at him in confusion. But your eyes widened, and you jumped down excited.

¿puedes entenserme?  (You can understand me)  you replied, being filled with joy as you stepped closer examining him. Finally, understand why you were set out to find him. 

He could understand you

you reached out and took his arm, observing him further and walking around him to stop anything else. You didn't fail to notice the tan he had, natural, his features showing some heritage like your mother. He let you do this "sì" ( yes)  he answered back 

"what the fuck is she doing" the blonde angry kid shouted, beginning to stomp over which activated your senses and forced you to grab ahold of the boys weird arms and tug him close to protect him, some weird possessive side coming out of you 

"dile a tu maldito perro que retroceda" ( tell your fucking dog to back off) , you sneered through your mask at him, but it just made your eyes seem as if they were squinting. "Hey back off Bakugou" Sero stood in front of you now, you looked up at him and then back to the teacher who's eyes were squinting at you 

you felt a shiver run up your spine, the same as when your dad would give you that look. You turned around and looked back at the man, and used a web to swing over to him while the group began to argue, completely forgetting about you 

" Do you speak English"  Aizawa eyes opened, noticing the hint of an American accent in your voice before nodding? You peered over your shoulder before looking back at the man in front of you, your hand reached up the back of your neck tipping where the mask met the rest of the suite and pulling over your head. Your hair had been in braids already since your college had been very, uptight about the presentation, so your mother had braided them for you.

Aizawa took a moment to look over you, you definitely weren't from here. You definitely weren't Japanese, and if Sero could understand you, it meant you had some Spanish or Mexican heritage. The colour of your skin was dark and your accent was American. Meaning one of your parents must have been an African American. 

he hadn't even noticed you were taking the web off of him and were mumbling under breath, what he had heard was " I was thrown into a portal and somehow ended up here. I don't know where I am, and I can barely understand anyone. Please help me"  you had finished with your web and he felt to his feet with a thump which gained the attention of his students

they all swung round to see you standing in front of him, which your back turned. When a young girl jumped in the air and began squealing you were forced to turn to them.

Sero Hanta had never felt his heart stop as it did at that moment.

you were beautiful 

Mina ashido, not that you knew her name jumped over to you in excitement and observed your "wow omi god you are so pretty" this was all gibberish to you, you lifted a brown in confusion "and I love your hair, my mom can't braid at all. Is your dad black or is your mom?" Still, you had no idea what she was saying

Aizawa huffed "she can't understand you Ashido, she can only speak English and Spanish" you understood the English and Spanish part. You looked over the girl's shoulder and at the boy, you were looking at before 

////

The teacher, who you now knew as Aizawa Shota, had informed the principal, some weird mouse bear, about your circumstances. And luckily you were able to talk to all of the faculty in English.

so for the next couple of days, you stuck to that kid like velcro. You learnt that his name was Sero Hanta, and his quirk (something you still couldn't wrap your head around) allowed him to shoot tape out of his arms. It was somewhat similar to your webs

eventually, as the days passes and you sat in on their classes, trying to learn the language and partaking in the education aspects you managed to make some new friends. 

although you didn't want to, since well you know. You had to go home eventually.

and no matter how hard Nezu had tried, he couldn't find a single thing on you. No birth certificate, no name no file no parents no siblings. 

you simply didn't exist here

it was evident after the third week.

your body began to ache and glitch out of place, causing some major side effects. Objects around you begin to change and merge with one another 

it was a warning that you had been overstaying your welcome. 

As each day passed you grew weaker and the glitches were more frequent and painful

some days you weren't able to attend class since you didn't want to interrupt your temporary classmates. These days would be spent in your dorm room where you had managed to find some songs from your own world. They may have been centuries old but they were the same 

the music would blast through the empty corridors and leak into the common room, it could be heard from outside the building. 

so he couldn't help but smirk as the music invaded his sense.

it pushed him over the edge when he walked into the common room and spotted you dancing along to the music, calm as ever. Your hips swaying and arms guide your movement. You had the perfect form, probably from dancing in the kitchen of your small apartment with your mom.

you didn't sense him, you were too entranced by the music and let it take control of you. He didn't sneak up behind you, so you couldn't the mad as he dropped his bags and walked over, his body getting ready to move the way you had

when you spun you fell into his body, the initial shock left when you realised who you had fallen into. Instead, you grabbed his hand and swung him around to face you properly.

your other hand slipping onto his shoulder informing him to join. For once in his life, he hadn't cared how stupid he looked, so when his hand had betrayed him and fell to your waist he wasn't enraged in humiliation 

the two of you danced around the big room, spinning, breaking apart and coming back together. Your laughs were tuned out by the music as you were lost in the moment.

you forgot about everything, only focusing on him in front of you. And he was studying your face like it was his homework. A part of him had wanted to slam you on his desk and do you all night, but he refrained

the rest of the class soon filtered in, all freezing at the door as they watched the two of you move in sync like you had performed this time and time again. 

eventually, the music stopped and a loud round of applause came from the rowdy bunch, with the occasional whoop.

you both smiled and laughed, how could you be embarrassed right now. You were overjoyed.

you ran over to Mina and grabbed her hand, knowing she liked to dance. The next song came on, you showed her how to move and she fell into the rhythm. Soon more and more people joined.

everyone was smiling and happy 

you weren't going to forget this moment 

///

sero would come to the room more often, you would talk frantically, and laugh at the telenovelas he suggested. Or danced until the sun when down.

when you glitched around him, it hurt less and it happened less often. 

He could tell he was falling for you, and it only hurt him more. 

most nights you would end up falling asleep in his room, his hammock reminding you of when you would make a bed out of your webs. During the early hours of the morning, you would always glitch, and they would hurt more

sero was always quick to rush to your side, not caring how it would affect him. He just wanted to make sure you were okay, or take the pain away. It was only a reminder of how you didn't belong here.

sometimes you would get upset that you missed your brother and your parents. Because you cried in your sleep he would often carry you into his bed and hold you until you would subconsciously calm down in his warmth. He smelled like the spices your mom used to cook with

at home

///

the first time he kissed you was when you were helping him train his "quirk", you would help him with his posture and how to effectively swing and secure things. You were midway in an example, handing upside down from the ceiling, he had been the same. It was more a contest of who could last the longest

his eyes never left your masked face, you didn't flinch when he reached out and pulled it down over your lips to reveal your upside-down smile. He just smiled back

when I said he kissed you, it was to protect his ego

you had kissed him, his eyes shot open in shock and he moved away. You were a little hurt.

he jumped down and ran out of the gym all the way back to his dorm. He was freaking out and blushing furiously. Then he realised he left you.

he knew you wouldn't still be there, called it the sixth sense but he felt your emotions from down the hall

before he had the chance to knock on your door it swung open, like you knew he was there

he didn't spend another second in fear of wasting the moment once again. His lips crashed into your, pushing you back into your room, kicking the door shut furiously behind him

you kissed him back with the same anger and passion, your suit was disposed of in the corner as you had gotten back. All you wore was one of his oversized tops with a stolen pair of his underwear. Not that he knew about the latter.

you spun around and pushed him on the bed, taking a moment to shoot a web to the speaker causing the music you would often dance to, to flood into the room.

he pulled you by the shirt hanging off you and onto his lap. You straddled his waist kissing him again. He didn't understand why you were holding back, he wanted all of your weight on him. His hands forced you down onto him, grinding slightly making you moan into his 

you really liked that huh?

his hands slowly guided your hips to create some pleasing friction, whilst his mouth latched onto your neck. Sucking then kissing the sore spot, doing this repeatedly before he began to miss your mouth.

He pulled back for a minute, to look into your half-lidded eyes. His own searching you for any sign that this wasn't real, that he was imagining this.

when you kissed him again it brought him back to his sense, almost as if you knew what was going on in his head 

you shared this moment, you didn't rush it nor push the boundaries you both respected. Instead just savouring the moment. As if you thought you would be able to spend many more moments like these with one another 

in the future

this part was the dream 

that night you just enjoyed this newfound level of relationship you had reached, he held you as you slept. You weren't plagued by glitches or a nightmare. 

you woke the next day abruptly from a fury that shook the ground and the buildings. Sero didn't wake until he felt your warmth leave his side. By then you were already dressing into your suit

you ran through the door without a word, leaving him to run out behind you. The corridor was filled with your classmates in panic, but you kept running

you ran out the door to the dorm, coming to face a similar growing swirl glitching and glowing, the wind around you began to pick up as it grew bigger. Everyone else ran out to face it too, the teachers soon standing by your side.

you felt the all too familiar feeling of your powers, calling to you

" Y/N !!"

his voice 

was something you couldn't forget, it called to you like it had many times. Reconnecting you to who you were 

like the yin to its yang 

" MILES!"  You screamed into the void, with tearing threatening to slip from your eyes

you took a step forward only to be held back, Sero standing behind you with worried eyes 

the portal glitched sending sparks everywhere. Causing your own glitch to trigger. You crumbled to the floor in pain, your screaming becoming distorted 

" I'M COMING THROUGH!"  Miles' voice echoed through the area. Before a brightness blinded those who stood watching 

his body flew through the air landing beside you, instantly pulling you into him you felt yourself become... normal 

you couldn't stop crying, your arms squeezing your brother begging him to be real. He cried too, return the gesture, holding you just as tight 

"He venido a llevarte a casa" (  I've come to take you home) , he whispered loudly.

he felt you freeze in his hold, and let you go slightly. You looked up at him, in ... pain

your head swung around, where Sero stood with wide eyes. Trying to hold himself back, from taping you up and running away, or even begging you to stay, perhaps he could come with you

you looked at him sadly 

you couldn't stay

He knew that like he knew he needed oxygen to breath

but to him, loving you was as easy as breathing. You were his oxygen 

he loved you 

"mi Amor",(  my love)  you let go of Miles and jumped into Sero's arms. He held you close and wrapped his arms around you, the threatened not to let go. But they did 

you looked to the class standing behind you

some with tears in their eyes. 

Aizawa was holding his back, but you could feel that he wanted to cry to 

you ran over to them and engulfed him in a hug, which he reciprocated 

"thank you, for everything," you said aloud in perfect Japanese. He felt his heart tug 

" it was a pleasure to teach you y/n"

he let you go, and the class surround you in a big hug. All of the girls cried and some boys 

Denki and Izuku mostly

you broke off and stood in front of them 

" thank you for being my friends" you bowed respectfully, focusing on the ground trying not to cry again 

you saw the portal begging to close, meaning you didn't have a lot of time left 

Miles stood on its edge looking at your sorrowfully 

Sero was metred in front, blocking your path 

he heads his arms out to you once again, pulling you into one last kiss. His own tears brush against your skin, making you kiss him harder 

he pulled back, and reached behind his head and pulled the jumper he had put on quickly. It was your favourite. He put it over to your head, and brushed the loose braids out of your face, you smiled sadly and reached behind your own head, unclamping the necklace around your neck and slipping it around his

to him, his gesture hadn't been enough

he slipped the family ring off his finger and held your hand tightly. Shakily he slipped it onto your ring finger before kissing where it has been placed. 

you looked at Miles you held your hand out to you as a gesture, you slipped from Sero's grasp and walked towards your brother, taking his hand into your own. You knew if you looked back you wouldn't leave, you stepped into the portal feeling electricity run through your veins, filling your body with its energy.

one again you were falling. 

Miles turned to look back at the class. The people who had taken you in and cared for you loved you.

he was thankful for them, and couldn't express it enough. He smiled slightly and nodded in appreciation before stepping into the portal himself 

You were falling together

but this time was different 

because you were going home

Chapter Text

previously....

one again you were falling. 

 Miles turned to look back at the class. The people who had taken you in and for you loved you.

 he was thankful for them, and couldn't express it enough. He smiled slightly and nodded in appreciation before stepping into the portal himself 

 You were falling together

 but this time was different 

 because you were going home

-------

Life back in new york was ... how should you out it. Strange

You had become so accustomed to walking around and seeing people with bird heads, or pink skin. or any mutation whatsoever. Your normal had completely changed. After all, you had spent what seemed like months with class 3-A. But when you came home, it had only been a week.

To you, it felt like a lucid dream or shifting to another reality for months on end. Only to return and everything be how you left it.

Miles and your parents were static to see you again. Your mother went from scolding you to crying on your shoulder. Your dad never spoke of it, knowing his little girl... if he could even call you that. Had changed

It started with the new ring you had on your finger, then the hoodie you refused to let your mother wash. Each time you walked past him or gave him a hug, he wouldn't smell... you. No, it was someone else. A boy

Eventually, you returned back to school, your dorm was left untouched. And empty. Without Sero's hammock or Gwen's personal items. The room was left alone with your belongings. You had gotten too accustomed to your temporary roommates. But that's all they had been. Temporary

As soon as these feelings would illude your senses you would force your set to leave immediately. If that meant going out with your friends or sitting alone in the library. Maybe going into the city and busting some crime or helping a random stranger. Anything to get your mind off of it

But you still couldn't help but imagine and fantasise Sero swinging past you from the buildings or the sound of his laughter echoing in the night sky when you sat alone on the building overlooking the city. You missed talking to Gwen about your problems, no matter how small she would always listen. You knew Miles missed her too

///

Sero had a hard time getting back into things after you left. He would sometimes go to your door and knock on its wood, waiting for you to be on the other side. Only to wait a couple of minutes before remembering you weren't there

He would often wake up in the night from the slightest sounds that he thought would be you. His body would run to the hammock you loved to sleep in and he'd search for your body in the dark. Only to find empty space. He'd sigh and go back to bed, trying to fill the cold empty space beside him with a pillow that he would pretend was your body

The entire class noticed how he wouldn't smile as often and when he did it wouldn't reach his eyes. Or when he'd sneak a glance to the empty seat across the room before dragging his eyes back to the board in front. Sometimes they would catch him when he accidentally slipped your name, as an attempt to get you to join the conversation until he'd stop himself and act as if nothing happened. All this was an often occurrence that he couldn't seem to get over

Constantly he would lay in bed at night, with his music on low going through the playlist he made for you and him for your spontaneous dance sessions. The necklace around his neck would always find a way to be in his fingers, feeling the warm jewellery in between the tip of his fingers as he messed with it

During training, he would try to replicate the moves you showed him, and when he succeeded he would turn to celebrate with you only to see that you weren't there

Aizawa would always keep an eye on him, and frown along with him when he forgot that you had gone home. To your world

//

One night, you were sitting at your desk going through your homework. Which happened to be Japanese. You were smirking to yourself in victory as you managed to translate the sentences and write your own answers. Whilst you thought to yourself your hands would play with one another, the ring on your finger would continuously be spun around and around as you focused on the Kanji in front of you. 

You sat with your knees tucked into your chest supported by the large hoddie that was beginning to lose its scent of mixed spices and aftershave.

On the last question, you looked quizically at the paper, your anger starting to get the best of you. Until a pounding at your door caught your attention 

"Y/N OPEN UP, IT'S MILES", your head tilted to the door before you shot a web and opened the door quickly enough for him to fall through the empty space. Revealing the body standing behind him, it hadn't been ned. No, it was a girl. Blonde hair. Blue eyes

"GWEN!"

The older girl laughed to herself and stepped over your groaning brother and made her way to you before engulfing you in a much-needed hug. She smelt of strawberries and espresso-like how you remembered

"How?" was all you managed to question, she pulled back with a smirk tugging on her face. "the portal where I fell out, left a tear. I figured I would be able to open and close it. And it worked" she smiled now proudly and Miles came to the side of her

Throughout the weeks you had come home he couldn't help but notice how different you were. From the slither of interaction, he saw back in the other world. It was obvious how you had created some... life there. That boy, his name he didn't know because he never asked you in fear of upsetting you, even more so obviously had a strong feeling for you. That you reciprocated

The hoodie you clung to as a source of a lifeline would only prove his theory. Because he too had found that he had fallen for someone from another world. She was standing right beside him now for goodness sake. 

And like everything in his and your life. It had to be equal

"do you know what that means y/n?" his face came right close up to you with a devious smirk. Your face matched his with excitement. The first he had seen in weeks

///

It was a random Wednesday night at the hero alliance dormitory. The class were helping one another set the table or cook their dinner. By most I mean, Bakugou was playing head chef and yelling at Todorki for incorrectly cutting the chives and putting his amazing cook of a sister to shame

Mina was dancing to the music playing in the background around the table as she placed the plates, occasionally she would catch a glimpse of Sero shuffling as well. She had made sure to put on some music which he couldn't resist from dancing to no matter how hard he tried 

The food was just finished being cooked, hot steam coming from the plates in the centre of the buffet of food to feed the class. The students sat down, all saying their thanks

As they reached out to plate their food the table began to shake, the food spilling everywhere

"EVERYONE REMAIN CALM AND PLEASE GET UNDER THE TABLE" the class representative Tenya Ilda shouted amongst the chaos as he tried to keep his classmates safe from the earthquake they had been experiencing

As they had been told the class rushed under the table, being careful not to make any more mess than there had been. The shaking only seemed to get worse and worse as time went on, causing the lights to flicker from endless darkness to a blinding light

Only the blinding light hadn't been caused form the bulbs in the ceiling. The tables were yanked from the floor and sent into the pool of glitching above that had been implanted in the ceiling, leaving the students more defenceless than before. Luckily it wasn't an earthquake

///

Miles was standing proudly at the machine he had manufactured from the scraps he found at the sight of where this mess began. Gwen was talking under her breath about how much of a nerd your twin truly was

The three of you stood there, dressed in your suits as the machine began to warm up. The small rift portal in the centre of the abandoned underground subway, the last place you had spent your time with your late uncle. The only reminder left of him was the graffiti you and your brother had decorated this place in that littered the walls proudly

"uh... is it supposed to do that" Gwen pointed out that the machine was making a funny noise and the rift began to glitch. A worry shot through you as you moved to the machine "let's just turn it off" a hand stopped yours as you tried to reach out "it's fine" Miles told you

For someone very smart. He could be dangerously stupid

The portal began to glitch more as it stretched wider, occasionally shooting off an electrical current which only added to your worries 

"Miles. Turn it off NOW" you shouted, but the noise had gotten too loud. As you attempted to approach the machine you heard faint shouts and screams coming from inside. Your spider senses screamed for you to move out of the way, and as always, without a doubt, you followed them. Throwing your body away from the machine and portal in time to dodge the large table that came flying through

"Miles, YOU IDIOT. IT'S COMING HERE" you shouted over the destruction and sound coming from the table breaking upon its fall, food splattering across the floor and plates shattering into pieces 

"SOMEONE TURN IT OFF" Gwen was pushed back by a large explosion that came through the portal

"DIEEEEEE YOU SCUMMY VILLAIN" a body flung out and rolled across the floor

"Bak-" You were cut off by more bodies falling through the portal, each and every one of them ready to attack. Miles ran to Gwen's side and got into a defensive position, readying to shoot a web at the intruders. While the machine finally ran out of power and shut off, closing the portal behind 

"MILES" you shouted causing everyone's attention to fall on you as you tackle your brother to the ground, causing his web to miss and hit the wall. You pinned down his hands with one of yours

"Y/N!" the group shouted and you breathed out a heavy sigh.

Miles had pushed your body off of his and stood up in front of Gwen and yourself. Your hand grabbed his shoulder and held him back.

"y/n?" a soft-spoken voice met your ears and sent a shiver down your spine. Your spider-sense feeling attracted to the voice as its owner pushed through the crowd

"Hanta" you replied breathlessly. Your body didn't think for a second before throwing itself into the boy. His arms warping around your waist and yours around his neck.

Using your hand you pulled the mask from over your head, showing your tear eyed expression that mirrored his. 

"estás aquí"  (you're here)  "Finalmente estás aquí"  (you're finally here) , the people around you ceased to exist as you were pulled into your own world with him, standing in front of you on the verge of tears. His eyes couldn't help but scan your face, for injuries, for any changes. He noticed how tired and exhausted you looked. But he couldn't say much since he looked the same. You both had sleepless nights in cold empty beds.

But now he could finally feel the warmth of your body against his. He was too tempted and wanted more. So he gave in, and you happily obliged. you kiss him back with your arms draped over his neck. His hands came up to your head and held you gently and close. Both your grips tightened as you had to be sure that this moment was real

"ahem... y/n" your bother called out. His eyes fanning from you and looking at the group of strangers and back to you "y/n ???", again ignored and this was getting uncomfortable 

"BÁJATE DE MI HERMANA"  (GET OF MY SISTER)  Miles shouted, finally losing his cool. He doesn't even know this guy, he needs to do a background check before he can have any more of you. Only the best for you and nothing less

Sero jumped at the shouting finally pulling back with a mad blush of embarrassment and you rolled your eyes and looked over your shoulder "si tuvieras las pelotas para Besar a Gwen, no estaría enojado. Así Que retrocede y déjame disfrutar esto"  (if you had the balls to kiss Gwen, I wouldn't be mad. So back off and let me enjoy this) , Miles feigned a gasp and looked to Gwen, who had no clue to what you said but only heard her name 

The class 3-A students just watched the scene unfold like it was a dramatic show in a foreign language. Some of them were able to speak and understand English, but Spanish was out of the picture.

Sero eventually let you go and kept you by his side. Miles stormed over and pushed out his hand and used the other to take off his mask, showing the similarities between you and him. Although you looked a little more like your beautiful mother and he your father. You still looked almost the same. Besides the point, he was trying to be nice for the sake of his sister. The boy in front of him was supposedly made you happy, so he had to get over it eventually 

"Miles Morales", Sero took his hand and shook it, only to be tugged into Miles' body by his surprising strength. He came close to his ear "Si haces llorar a mi hermana, te colgaré del edificio más alto y dejaré que los cuervos te saquen los ojos. Comprender"  (If you so much as to make my sister cry, I will hang you from the highest building and let the crows pick out your eyes. Understand)  he whispered. Sero gulped "Si"  (yes)

Miles patted his back rather harshly and pulled back "Bienvenido a la Familia mi Hermano"  (welcome to the family my brother)

You tried to keep your eyes on the interaction but were too encased in a massive group hug, where the class had pilled on top of you. Caused by Denki and Mina "how do you just get prettier and prettier" Mina said in Japanese while half whining as she squeezed you tightly. If you didn't have your gift you were sure your bones would have been crushed 

" um, still here yanno " Gwen stood close with her arms across her chest looking down at everyone. She pulled off her mask and revealed her identity, sending most of the boys into class 3-A (besides Sero, since he only has eyes for you) in a slight frenzy. Miles noticed the looks of admiration and moved beside Gwen to state that she was already taken, despite him not having asked her out or made a move. But it still stands that she is his.

Sero helped you escape from the class slightly distancing you from them, maybe he let his jealousy get the best of him but he didn't care. he had missed you the most

" so do any of you speak english",  Miles spoke in his American accent again. Since he only spoke Spanish to you and his mother. Some members of the class (shoto, Katsuki, Sero and Izuku) nodded their heads, whilst others looked at Miles as if he had two heads. You sighed gently, trying not to find this predicament funny

"everyone, this is my Twin Miles, he was asking if you speak English" after spending so many months with the class you had leant their language, only using it when you deemed fit, but for the most part, it was an excuse to use the language barrier to avoid conversations. 

Miles, like you, used to. Never focused on his lessons in Japanese, the boy may be smart and techy, but at the end of the day. He was limited to two languages. 

 That didn't matter right now. With your hand inter winded with Hanta's you lead him out of the subway first, his classmates following behind, Gwen and Miles hanging at the back to watch for any coming trains. Luckily you all made it out, but before you made it to the service you stopped 

" what's wrong " Miles called from the back and you turned looking at the students, from a different world, with quirks, mutations 

" uhhhh, where are we going to hide them? " Miles stopped, the thought train passing over him as well, 

" shit, " you said in unison 

he pulled you aside, causing the class to exchange glances with one another. Obvious to what you were concerned about, " we can't take them back to school. And our apartment... dad would freak the fuck out " Miles exclaimed, waving his arms about 

" you think I don't know that idiot. I don't fancy being un- alived either Mile. I can't just say ' so you know when I was missing those two days, well I was actually in a different universe for months on end. Oh, and they have superpowers!"  You put your head in your hands, causing worry to arise more 

" we could- " Miles started 

"...  go to aunt May's ?" You finished, now smirking with one another. With a nod, he held his hand up and you slapped it, starting the chain effect of the handshake the two of you have had since you could talk 

"right" you started in Japanese, "we're gonna have to get some of you covered up. Remember there's no quirk here so do not use them" you looked to Bakugou who scoffed

" We are going to have to catch the train across the city, our friend- " Miles said but no one understood him, making you sigh, "A close friend of ours will take you in for now, until my brother fixes his mess" you slap him on the back of his head jokingly "so you can get home", you look, to Hanta who's eyes become sad 

he takes a step forward and worriedly takes your hand, beneath the suit he could feel the ring he gave you, making his smile appear "I'll make sure there's a way for us to pass through safely" you calm him, resting your hand on his face so he can lean into your touch 

"Good... because I don't think I could ever be apart from you again"

----

Luckily the train was practically empty, allowing you to sneak your friends on. Miles and Gwen stood guard at the doors so no one would get in. This had been assured due to the mass amount of webbing they had over the doors and windows, making it look more like a ghost train

The night was enough to cover to get you to the house you recognised all too well. A warm feeling erupts in your chest. Of course, you had seen May since you came back, you told her everything, about your adventures your new friends, a friend who was more than just a friend. 

you knocked on the door and stood back a couple of steps, causing the travellers with you to fall into more confusion. However it was deemed valid when the door swung open and May took a swing with the baseball bat

after not hitting anything she calmed down, her eyes falling on you standing at her door, mask off with a wide smile. Her eyes travelled behind you: Miles and Gwen waved, whilst the students of class 1-A bowed respectfully. May looked back to you, noticing you looking at a boy who she could recognise from your description alone. Hanta came beside you and took your hand 

" Well well y/n... just what have you gotten yourself into this time " she laughed under her breath and put the bat back down by the door. She stepped out and wrapped her arms around you, Hanta stood still and May side-eyes him before reaching out and pulling him in too 

" I told you it would work out " she whispered and pulls away, walking back into her house and gesturing everyone in. And so everyone followed her to the backyard

she pulled out the trusted key and unlocked the shed, allowing it to become illuminated with the symbol that had been passed to you and your brother. The door opened to the elevator and everyone flooded in

looks of amazement washed over everyone's features and the elevator slowly approached the base to which you and Miles now occupy. It holds your suits on either side of the room which had been split in half. The decoration differs in both sides to fit your aesthetics 

the first thing to catch Hanta's eye was on the left side. Where a single Hammok rested besides spray-painted canvases with suit designs painted on them. You squeezed his hand and led him over to your suits 

"oi Miles, unlock number 15" he did as told and everyone watched as the glass chamber hisses as the door slid back revealing the suite 

The suite was a tight fit on the model, to which everyone had noticed how the elbows protruded out slightly, small slits on the hilt of where the bone would protrude out. Spray painted with white, black and yellow all over in precise motions. The mask sat carefully at the head, a familiar style which noticed adaptations to the glass visor. Hologram letters appear on the glass, on the side a built-in earpiece 

"Thanks for the inspiration and all... but I think it's about time this suit gets out to use. What do you think Hanta?" He looked back from the suit to you, noticing now how your eyes hadn't left his face. You were watching him intently, studying his reaction as well as his face. 

the colour had returned, and his eyebags seemed to disappear. He looked alive again. All because of you 

"I think that's a great idea"

-----

Laughter filled the night air, slightly muffled by the gentle breeze and the sound of traffic below. Your feet metres above the roofs of cars before landing and running between them. 

You screamed playfully as you kept running along the road, until an arm wrapped around your waist, scooping you up into the air once again. For a moment time stopped, and your body became relaxed in his hold- you trusted him with your life. 

As the two of you reached the peak just above the high rise of a building you held on to one another, basking in the moment of weightless eternity

your bodies floated away from one another, but as you watched each other fall the sequence began again. With a web-shooting from your wrist and Hanta's tape latching onto the building, you swung through the streets aside one another. Racing, laughing, basking in unity. Together 

Once out of energy you sat on the edge of the Empire State Building. The sun rising across the horizon in the distance, blessing you with another morning. A sigh released past your lips. Only it wasn't heavy or tormented. It was soft. Calm. Happy 

Hanta had his arm wrapped around your body, pulling you close to him with your head resting on his shoulder- close enough to feel his chest rise and fall with each passing breath. He rested his head on top of yours and closed his eyes. 

there you sat, letting the heat of the new sun warm and bless your skins. But the warmth in your heart came from the feeling of it being whole again. And at that moment you knew.

" I think we could make this work " 

" oh really? Because I know we will "

Chapter Text

The ocean was such a wonderful place. It's deep trenches and exotic fish, and an endless stretch of blue, with a new surprise along the way. Everyone loved the ocean... right 

Well, you didn't. You had lived there all your life, constantly being watched by the other merfolk, being judged by your mother for every movement you made 

'a future queen does not hunt'

'a future queen needs a mate'

It was always the same, future queen this, future queen that. But you didn't want that. Your mother wanted it. She was the current queen of Atlantis, it was HER domain. She was the alpha that everyone bows down too

Your father was much nicer. He had been the one to take you out of Atlantis and explore the rest of the ocean. He was the one who helped you save the little purse of shark eggs. He swam by your side as you raised them, despite your mother's strong disliking of the shark pup. Your dad had managed to persuade her into keeping them

As long as you made a promise

To never go above the surface. 

And at the time you agreed stupidly, after hearing terrible tales of the monsters that WALKED up there. The air they breathed was polluted and their buildings were in ruins.

That Generation of humans had been by far the worst. The ones you met before were much nicer and ready to help. Your mother had a treaty with them, we would give them fish and great food from the ocean. And they would not approach Atlantis

But in recent years, by recent you meant 200 years ago when you were 1500 years old (15 in human years). The Humans changed and began to develop uncanny abilities. They turned on one another, there was only a short amount of time before they turned on the merpeople

So your mother made sure to hide us, and not contact the world above. You were all forgotten, it was nothing but history.

But you missed the world above. When you were little, around the age of 500 (5 in human years), everything was so... different. When you were made to promise not to return, the ocean became as dull as your existence

Each day you would be woken by the maids, and sent to classes. You would be trained in wielding the trident. Your gifts would be sharpened as you learnt how to bend the water at your will along with other gifts.

It was all done, in the lead up to your matching ceremony

The worst day of your life

Many Mermen had come forward, most of them being Omega with the occasional Beta. No mer Alpha existed, that role was strictly for your mother and yourself. Along with your future daughter.

The ceremony had begun, the loud music sending vibrations through the water as the candidates all lined them selfs up. All 9 men, each bear 3 things.

A favourite meal (type of fish)

A lucky Item (often a clam or seashell)

And finally 

A gift 

They would present their food to you, and you would eat it. The three you enjoyed the least would be disqualified. Next, the Lucky Item would be handed over to you, and you would choose the three which you liked the most. And lastly the gift 

You were sat at your throne, besides your mother as the first merman with the breed of half eel mixed with mer, with a small shy smile on his face came up to you. His tail was beautiful and very delicate. In his hands he held a necklace, made of teeth of a Nurse Shark, they were known for being very gentle. And often lost a lot of teeth easily.

Your own pet shark lay in the sand beside you. The tiger shark named Atlas was more joyed by the gift than you had been. Yet you strained a small smile in appreciation and he blushed 

The next merman was more confident, his tail was a breed of octopus. Which isn't very uncommon as one would think. His big brawl chest puffed out as he handed you a crown, Made of beautiful coral. It was strange since Atlantis was miles from the nearest coral reef. He must have gone far to get this 

You let the mer put the crown on your head. It was much nicer than the shitty uncomfortable tiara your mother made you wear. He bowed before you with a cocky smirk which somewhat made you smile. You liked strong mermen, it was a competition for dominance. It had your cold blood running hot

The last Mer was nonchalant, almost as if he had been forced to be there. He didn't make eye contact with you as he came forward, you noticed how his tail would reflect and change colour in the light adjusting its camouflage. Some kind of mutation probably 

he opened up his hand revealing a mermaids purse. You took it carefully and opened it slightly. Only for the pup of a great white to float out, his small tail pushing his body forward and into your face. His little nose hit you as he looked at you. His slow eyes blinked (Idk if sharks blink) and he swam across your cheek, nuzzling it slightly. Your hand came up and took him into your hand softly as you looked back at the male mer. He was looking somewhere in the distance, trying not to make eye contact as he blushed slightly.

You smiled to your self and he went back into the line 

"It's time to choose..." your mother turned and you swam up from your thrown. 

You looked between the Mermen, your heart pounding against your chest 

"I-"

The water was pushed from your lungs as someone pushed you out of the way. You were confused until something in the water exploded, you looked up. Noticing the odd-looking fish coming down 

"EVERYONE EVACUATE" your mother swam as fast as she could to the group, making sure everyone was okay. Yet another explosion rattles the water, the structure of the temple crumbling. Thousands of years word of history were destroyed by the blast

The three mermen swam right to you in order to protect you, but another explosion blocked their path and blew them back. Your head smacked off the hard rock. Slightly concussing you. You hear someone or multiple someones in front of you trying to get you to stay awake

It was the three omega men, besides them Atlas and the new pup that clung to him swam up and nudged them out of the way. You grabbed onto his fin as he began to lead you away to a safer area

Your mother was bending the water and trying to contain the explosions. You and the three mermen looked back but only sand and dust could be seen beyond the occasional explosion that put your people in danger 

You had made it outside of the city, but you couldnt see anyone else

You had been too distracted by looking for the group of merpeople, you didn't notice the explosive coming right your way from a big metal fish.

One of the Mermen pushed you out of the way and Atlas swam as fast as possible, everyone was scattered in the explosion and your head began to pound harshly. As Atlas swam deep into the ocean you passed out on his back, with a grip on his fins

///

The next morning you had woken up, the air hitting your lungs and making your body shiver

WHAT

AIR

Your eyes shot open where the sky sat above your head. The sun rising and filling it with its beautiful colours. A sight you hadn't seen in centuries. You sat up, trying to be rid of the sand that clung to your soaking body and looked around

The water was so far out, it would take some time for it to come and get you. Or you could crawl

You lay on your front and tried to push yourself off, but your tail twinged in pain. Looking over your shoulder you noticed an item made of metal wrapped around your tail, its wire digging into the scales of red and purple. The fin of your tail was stuck beneath a metal item. You tried to tuck it but pain sprang through your body forcing you to scream out in pain

Tears left your eyes as you tried to pull again but it was no use. The wire digging into your tail stopped you from moving. Even if you managed to get back into the sea you would be stuck to the floor

You wanted your mother to come help, you cried for her but she didn't come. Memories flash back to you of the events before causing anger to strike through your body. Those explosives had been made by man, and you knew it. What you couldn't wrap your head around was why, after all these years would they attack your kingdom.

You attempted to lift the metal box off your fin but it was no use, you panted heavily. Wit lung full of air it wasn't used to breathing, the hot sun began to beat down on your body. Making you hot and exhausted 

You passed out halfway through the day and woke when the ocean bent around your body, filling it with salty moisture. The night came and your body was sitting at the bottom, with the water just a few feet above your head. This was the time to attempt to remove the object that had trapped you. The will you had wasn't enough, your head was pounding as you tried to bend the water as you had done many times, only this time it failed. At least Atlas had managed to smell your blood and locate you, he too attempted to move the object but joined you in his failure. He soon left to find you some food so you wouldn't die from starvation, you had been out for a couple of hours before you woke up on the beach that morning.

The next day you worked out that no humans occupied this beach, which was good for you since you would be killed if spotted. That what your mother had told you anyway in order to stop you from visiting the surface

You managed to untangle most of the wire from your tail, occasionally cutting our hand on the barbed part of it. Making you cry more tears at the pain and lose more much-needed water from your body.

You were supposed to be the strongest. 

'Future Queen's do not cry'

Your mothers face filled you with more anger before, which allowed you to rip the wire from where it had pierced your tail in a swift movement. Your scream was heard from across the entire beach, the vicious pounding of your hear against our ribcage was louder in your ears though

"fuck.. okay. It's okay" you repeated to yourself as you watched blue blood leak from the wound. It was going to be wasted in the sand which caused you to panic

Mer blood was valuable to humans, your mother told you. Its scent is sickly sweet, and its power is beyond human knowledge. BUT Royal Mer blood was on a different scale. It could heal, with the exception of another Royal.

The pain had caused you to pass out for an unknown amount of time. When you were awoken in the water of the night by Atlas who had caught some fish for you to eat so you wouldn't starve, you were grateful that you wouldn't have to spend these hours alone "good boy" you stroked his stomach affectionately. Until a little nip at your shoulder took your attention

"ah... It's been two days and I haven't named you. Sorry, my baby" you brought the little shark pup into your hands. Flipping them over to check for their sex.

A girl 

You put her up to your face, waiting for inspiration to strike 

"Abia?" The little shark pup swam into your face again "Abia it is then. It means Great" you butted her with your nose and she swam into your warmth 

//

You were woken the next morning by someone shouting "DON'T GIVE UP NOW, YOU'RE SO CLOSE AHAHA" the large man shouted, he was sitting across the beach on top of a big bunch of metal. Picking yourself up you tried to pull your tail but failed again, you REALLY needed to getaway. If you were seen you would be killed. Your kingdom would have no heir.

You tried to tug harder but there was no avail, and you were punished even further. You had torn your fin.

You had to cover your mouth to hide the scream that ripped your throat. It caught some attention but you were able to hide behind some of the other rubbish. You managed to wrap some of your tail in seaweed to stop the bleeding.

But it hadn't been enough 

A boy with green hair was jogging along the beach, panting in exhaustion. He took a short break, bending over to catch his breath. His eyes focused on the sand below him. That's when he spotted it. The thick blue liquid that had settled in the sand, smelt like burnt sugar

He looked around slightly, and between the rubbish on the littered beach For someone. You hid behind the large metal box trying to conceal yourself. You were sure he could hear your own heavy breaths and throbbing heart

He tried to shrug it off and continue his run before his mentor shouted at him again. He ran past a certain lump of trash and something caught his eye. 

Pink and Purple swirls.

He turned to the view and spotted something, he was sure it was something. Maybe someone had left a towel.

No that's wrong. No one comes here. But yet again he was wrong there WAS someone there

A young girl sat up against an old lump of metal that seemed to look like a large safe. Her breathing was ragged. But he didnt focus on it. he was too entranced by her tail

You noticed the boy catch you in his view and begin to slowly approach him. You hissed a swung your hand at him with sharp nails. He couldn't get any closer. You tried to tug at your tail, you couldnt allow yourself to get caught. You would remind yourself that until you were free from this trapped place

He saw the strange coloured blood that sat in a pool around you while your fear shifted into anger, taking it out on your tail. He wasn't sure if he heard you whimper or growl, it was somewhat in between

"d-do you w-want some help", you jumped at his voice and hissed again in defence. "Your tail... is stuck"

you wanted to roll your eyes at his word 'no shit sherlock you wished you had said but you couldnt talk to him. It would make the situation worse. He would leave you alone right. He wouldn't hurt you, he wanted to be a hero, and save people. But you didn't know that. Only that he was human 

And humans KILL mermaids

He took another step closer, being sure to stay out of your reach in case you tried to attack him. He began mumbling beneath his breath until he was hit with a lightbulb. His face lit up in joy and he bounced over, forgetting that you would swipe at him again. You managed to catch some of his trouser legs and rip it, causing him to jump back in a flinch

"shit.. sorry. I'm Izuku Midoryia. I want to help you" you glared at him slightly. Why would a human want to help you, shouldn't he be trying to kill you?

"do... you .. understand .. me?" he gestured with his hand like you were a child. This time rolling you rolled your eyes

Of course, you understood him, you were almost 1700 years old for fuck sake, you know every language there is. How else are you supposed to understand the merfolk from different cities? Idiot 

You opted to nod instead of reply 

He walked around you and you covered yourself slightly from him. He only now noticed how our top half was naked, besides the two clams you had over your breast, other than that you only had hair to cover the rest of your naked boy 

Izuku blushed furiously and covered his eyes with his arm "I'm so sorry I didntevennoticethatyouwerenakedididn'tmeantolook" he was speaking too fast for you to understand and you wanted to pull out your own hair from how long he was taking to compose himself

Once he calmed down he dumbed down his plan, he was going to dig out a small hole for him to fit some iron beneath. And using his strength. What there was of it. He would push the Iron down and lift the safe up enough for you to slip your tail out

It seemed simple enough

///

The boy was incredibly weak

You sat up with your hand behind your back for support as you watched the boy pant for his breath. He's been trying to lift it for hours but it was too heavy. he collapsed onto the floor some more breath and you sighed heavily

To think you thought he was going to be able to hurt you when he's just so weak

He opted for a break and sat up a few feet away from you with some food in front of him from the shop on the corner. You eye him up cautiously as he ate. It looked so weird. How was he enjoying it?

He felt your gaze on him and choked on his food "ahem... *cough* *cough* ... would you... want to try some" you lifted a brow at him and he motioned to eat the food. This liked how he tried to make you understand even though you were perfectly capable of doing so. He just looked stupid, how could you not?

But he still gave you the food

It was fucking amazing. Your shop teeth are buried into the sandwich and bit through the meat inside easily before chewing with your cheeks full looking like a pufferfish. It really did taste good

You took another bite and looked up from the food, Izuku was too busy writing in his notebook to notice. He was trying to draw your tail and its pattern. When he looked back up to get another reference his eyes caught yours. He took the chance to scan your face, being sure to capture every detail. From the colour of your eyes to the sharpness of your canines

He only then blushed to notice how it probably looked like that one scene from titanic, not that you knew what that was anyways 

"young Midoryia... I FOUND YOU-AHHHH" Allmight screamed noticing how close his student was to you. You jumped back, dropping the food and hissed at the new person. He was big and buff, he would most undeniably be able to kill you easily 

You tried to tug your tail stupidly, seeing if maybe this time it would miraculously budge

But no

"ALL MIGHT!" Izuku shot up from his seat and ran to his mentor "her tail" he pointed to the safe "ah it seems she stuck... is this where you have been all day" Izuku nodded and looked between your feared expression and All might's soft one 

The boy turned to you and approached slowly, kneeling down and ignoring you swipe at him. You had thought he betrayed you and gotten the other human to finish the job

"it's okay. He's a hero and wants to help" he motioned between your tail and the heal safe. You glared at Izuku and the man before covering yourself, again making Izuku break out in a blush 

Allmight used this as a distraction to lift the safe and throw it elsewhere. Your Fin had been free. The water was coming in soon and you will be able to leave and go home 

You lifted your tail up to your chest to cover yourself and overcheck how bad the damage was. It had been torn worse than you thought and would take some time to heal. The two men watched as you removed the seaweed from your trail to observe your wounds

Shit that looked bad

They wouldn't tell you that of course, but they shared a knowing glance. They both knew you weren't going to be able to swim far. Your constant glances to the ocean and back at your tail were evidence enough that you were piecing it together. you really needed to get home. Your people needed you

It wasn't the first time you actually thought about your future, you had excepted that you were... one day going to be queen. It was inevitable, and a role you needed to play. You knew the people in the city like the back of your hand. You had spent so many years with them after all. They were YOUR people 

All might's hand came down on Izuku's shoulder, ushering him away slightly so he could talk to him 

"do you think her quirk will wear off All might?" The boy asked with genuine curiosity. It made All might freeze, he wasn't stupid. He knew who you were. Maybe not YOU precisely, but he knew of your kind "did.." he paused trying to find the right words to get his point across "did your school... ever taught you about what lives in the Ocean" great, that's one way to go. The long way

"of course. I don't understand why you are bringing it up", this was the moment that Yagi had wished that Izuku had a mind-reading quirk, or at least the smarts to put the pieces together "no" he shook his head "like what lives in the deep" his tone was serious 

"like aquatic life?"

he was getting somewhere but not where Yagi had wanted him to be

"young Midoryia" he sighed. The school system once again failed the new generation. When he was young he could remember to countess conversations he had amongst friends about the possibilities of what lay beneath the surface. At first, it started as a joke about the Megaladon. But during their next class, their topic changed

"Mermaids," he said simply, with pleading eyes "w-what?"

"you mean. They're real, I thought it was just a myth but I do supposeitispossibleforthemtostillbearoundsincemostoftheoceanisstillundiscoveredandwiththisdayin-" Yagi shook him slightly to snap him out of his mumbling

"they have been around much longer than you would think. Long before quirks" he spoke up, Izuku's jaw dropped open as he looked up at his mentor. Finally piecing it back together "so you mean to tell me", he didnt need to finish the sentence Yagi just nodded 

"she's a Mermaid" Izuku shouted in a whisper from his shock. He just thought it was part of your quirk, like that TV show when those three girls turn into mermaids when they touch the water. Although the actresses were in fact sisters who had that quirk, Izuku must have thought you were distantly related to them. They were Australian, but you didn't look Japanese so he couldn't put it past you. You also didn't speak the same language. To his knowledge anyway

While the two strangers conversed, they had been too distracted to keep an eye on you. Which you found to be the perfect time to move. The sea wasn't too far out, if you could just use the power of the Queen to bend the water it could pick you up

Doing so, you had to be sure to be sneaky about it, since you were sure the buff man would notice some flying water right behind him somehow. So you kept it low, making it run across the sand and appear that a large wave had just crashed. 

Once you managed to get on your front, you began to drag yourself through the sand. It wasn't very... how to say it. Elegant. You looked like a fish out of the water, without the flopping about. It was just too unnatural 

By the time Yagi had finished his brief recovery of the history of your people and turned around, you hadn't been where they left you. For a moment panic-struck until they noticed your damaged fin go under the water.

Izuker released a disappointed sigh as he hadn't been able to see you leave, ask any questions. or even say goodbye 

Yagi thought it was for the best that you managed to get back in on your own. He doesn't have enough energy to pick you up and put you back there himself. Not that you would allow him to come in a 3-foot radius of you anyway

///

You knew your tail and fin would take their time to heal, so you weren't able to leave for home right away. you could have imagined the chaos back in the city. If you could even call it that anymore.

There had still been a piece you didn't understand, why those explosives had rained down on you as they had. How did anyone know you were even there. If none of that happens you would be wed by now with your new mate. Not that you even knew which one you would have to choose, despite all the time you spent alone in the past days, you hadn't thought about it once

Would it be bad if you were glad that you didn't have to choose? You weren't ready to be wed, or be queen. How could you ever live up to your mother, she had been the one to find the city and start a new life for the merpeople, she created it with her own two hands. not the city of course, that had been there long before her. But she made that place a home and a sanctuary for everyone 

You thought about how only the humans were capable of doing such things, but that brought you back to the point of not knowing who it was that told them you were there. the city had been undisturbed for centuries. why that day. WHY?

Were all humans like this? No, you couldnt think that. that Green haired boy had helped you, or tried at least. But he didn't know what you were, from what you heard of the conversation. For people trying to be sneaky, they do a pretty crap job about it. Not that you were complaining since you were now back in the water applying some sea moss to your wounds. 

Atlas and Abia had managed to smell your blood from where they had been hunting for food for you all to eat. You made a strict rule about them not going near the humans, despite the hypocrisy of the situation. But they managed to manoeuvre around it 

///

You made sure to keep in the water for the next couple of days, you still couldnt swim away, your tail had only just begun to heal. it was a long process, but at least it wouldn't you were somewhat safe now.

the shallow part of the water was where you were to stay you could poke your head above the water every now and then to watch the other world. It was interesting you would admit. The different kinds of humans baffled you

But only one had your sole attention 

Each morning without fail the same green-haired kid... Izuku Midoryia as he had introduced himself, always came and cleaned the beach. which you were grateful for since you had noticed how much rubbish had been in the water, it seemed to be getting clearer. 

As he cleaned he always felt like he was being watched, and made sure to do a better job of himself. The exams were coming up soon and he needed to pass, he could already feel his body changing. Puberty had hit I'm at a good time. But back to the point 

You were watching him, every day in the morning and then at night when he went off on his run. You couldn't help but wonder what it would be like, it was a lot different to swimming.

he only occasionally managed to catch you until your head dipped back underwater. No matter how long he stared at the spot you never resurfaced in the same place. It was safer that way 

After beginning to catch you multiple times he figured that you still weren't able to leave yet, your tail was still too damaged. He hadn't known how long you had been stuck there. probably since the thunderstorm that rolled in a couple of days before he saw you

He could only wonder how you managed to get caught up in it. All might have explained to him, whilst out exercising and training with him. The history he could recover of the Merpeople, which allowed him to have a better understanding of you. he managed to even find a dusty untouched book in the library about it. But the first page wasn't very welcoming for him

"IF SPOTTED. KILL ON SIGHT"

he had to put the book down for two days to get over the 5 words. No wonder why you were so afraid of him and all might. The book had said that mermaids hadn't been spotted in over 200 years. which in your terms would feel like 2, but still. A lot has changed and you must have been scared 

//

During one of his morning run's he decided it was best to grab some breakfast while out instead of putting his mother through the effort of making him some. He found what he wanted and 'accidenatlly' bought extra. After wandering to the beach and sitting on the sad he gazed out over the horizon, feeling familiar eyes on him

he made sure to carefully leave a packet of the food on the edge of the water but not so close that it would get caught up in the small waves washing over the beach. He turned his back to walk away and heard a loud splash, causing him to flinch but not turn around until he had sat down again facing the water

The food he had placed was no longer there, and beyond the shallow end, he noticed small bubbles floating to the surface. But below, and out of the view you stared at the odd thing inside the wrapping, the water almost immodestly attacking it. as you ate it still tasted the same, only with a slight bit of salt that you have become accustomed too

Once you had finished you made the water push the rubbing back the surface, Izuku watched as the plastic wrapping was carried by the small wave until it met his feet. A small shadow of a smile on his face, you were still there.

//

Over the next couple of days, he had repeated this, bringing you food. and occasionally dinner and leaving it at the side of the water. each time it was a different type of food and you were more amazed than the last. not that he knew 

His mother had asked him why he had been taking such frequent trips to the beach and tried to confront him sweetly about perhaps having a meet up with someone. It ended in him blushing madly and mumbling until she back off and laughed at him angelically "well whoever it is, they seem to make you chipper to get up, you should bring her or him by for dinner" she suggested and he felt his stomach immediately flip 

How would that even be possible? He hasn't even spoken to you face to face for many weeks. he hasn't even SEEN you.

That night he went out again, and waited upon the pier, with his feet swinging in the water. You could smell him from your usual waiting spot and slowly made your way to him, being sure to tell your pet sharks to stay behind so he didnt soil his pants. That would be the last thing you wanted in the water you breathed 

His soft hums of melody echoed from the deep water as you approached, seeing his feet in the water you could help but snicker to yourself. 

You made sure to come up from beneath him so that he wouldn't see you in the darkness of the water, he had been too busy looking up at the stary sky above him with his head tilted back in joy. 

Until he felt something touch his feet. will a small eek he tried to pull back but your hands held him there, he looked down fearfully finally noticing your head still under the water. only your hands slightly poking out where you had moved up to hold his shin.

Through the ripples he had caused from his jump fight he managed to make out your face, your e/c looking at him and smile on your face. Only faintly he could see your tail subtly trying to keep you moving

Your head poked out for the water, holding his legs to keep you still 

"hello" you spoke

"WHAT" 

Your pleasant laugher followed after his scream, calming him down from the sound of your voice, your smile even wider in joy "y-you CAN understand me?" you nodded still smiling.

"my people are taught to speak many tounges," you replied with perfect pronunciation. He would skip over the fact you had worded it as 'my people', which only prove All might be correct about you 

"h-how old are you?" he questioned and your face fell into one thinking. your grip on his leg loosening before fully letting go. Your body fell back and floated on the surface as you placed with the water "I think I'm 1700 soon" you replied as if it was nothing 

"how old are you" you sat up and pushed yourself over, eager for the conversation you have been waiting weeks to have, you had plenty of conversation with a large patch of seaweed that you pretend had been him. The colour matched his hair so what was the difference. You had to admit, he was more fascinating, and you wanted to learn more about the boy 

"I just turned 16" you tilted your head 

"like 1600... or 16?" your eyes blinked confused. You never managed to wrap your head around the short life span of humans. Not that you were supposed to know 

"j-just 16" your eyes widened slightly "so I'm older" you smiled happily and pulled yourself up slightly using his legs "so you are" he couldn't help but smile at your childlikeness

"oo... one second" your body disappeared beneath the surface making Izuku sit forward in confusion about your disappearance. He only just got to speak to you, after weeks of just sitting and watching.

A few seconds later your head popped back out of the water, sightly throwing Izuku back in shock. You lift your hand out revealing a large Tuna fish being held at its tail, you held it up for him in a proud matter. You had caught it yourself while out hunting, without the help of your pet sharks. he looked at you confused for a moment before accepting it. Only release how big it was once it was in his hand 

He placed it down beside him carefully and turned back to you. But you were eating the second one you caught. Izuku managed to catch another glimpse of your teeth, they were much sharper than he had thought. He must have been looking at you too long since you innocently bat your eyes at him "sorry" you apologies, lifting the fish higher "did you want some" you smiled kindly

"n-no thank you", your smile faded and you took an angry bite of the already dead fish, taking your anger on it. Izuku felt bad for saying no, due to your reaction, having somewhat offended you in a way "a-actually" he gulped "I will"

you seemed to cheer up at his words and lifted the fish towards him, with th extra boost of you using your Queen heritage to manipulate the water to lift you until you were head-on with the boy. You didn't dare let him take it from you, instead of your hands as you held it in front of his face proudly in a proposal to feed him. He looked at you confused, and you looked back expectantly shifting your eyes from him to the fish 

He took a deep breath before taking a big bite of the Tuna, and you smiled in happiness that he accepted your offering. In his opinion it didn't actually taste too bad, he really liked it in fact 

That night you spent talking and learning for him, and he did you. Until some weird device started ringing and he had to leave with the promise of returning

///

So you waited till the next week when you spotted his feet in the water one again. Only this time he had come earlier in the day when the sun had still been out, he was able to notice your approaching figure from beneath the surface. Your head popped out and looked around for anyone else, once noticing no one was there you pushed yourself out of the water and gracefully landed by his side, with your tail still in the water

"how's your tail" he looked down at your scales, overlooking the damage of the barbed wire, it seemed to be healing better. But the same couldnt be said for your fin "it's getting there, just waiting on my fin" you lifted it out of the water to show him and he oh so badly wanted to touch it. You seemed to notice so you brought it all the way out and planted it on his lap

he was surprised by how heavy it had actually been, and that was only 1/3 of your tail. No wonder why you struggled to get back in the water with the weight of it. 

His hand came down gently on your tail making you exhale heavily, it was pretty sensitive. but he didnt seems to take notice. You managed to cover your blushing face as he slid his hand up and down your tail, entranced by the colour and feel of it. It was just so beautiful to him.

"wow that's amazing-" he looked up at your face. Only now seeing how flushed you were "sorry" you breathed out, his hand was resting a little high up, close to where ... well you know

"it's a little sensitive"

"sensit-" the word stopped falling as he processed what you said, immediately removing his hand "I am so sorry, I really didn't know I promise" your same cute laugh stopped his apology, you found it cute how innocent he was "it's fine... just be careful" your eyes never lost contact with his, he had to suddenly swallow as he found his throat dry

you picked up your tail and put it back in the water before pushing the rest of yourself in only to emerge a second later with your wet hair "would you like to swim?" you asked him with a tilted head. His eyes widened noticing what you had said 

"y-yeah let me just" he pulled his top over his head swiftly, you didnt fail to notice how defined his muscles had been getting. Without hesitation, he took his shorts off, showing his swimming shorts beneath. he hadn't even noticed you watching him strip with no shame. After all, all the mer fold were always half-naked

Before he had the chance to say anything or realise what he just did he found himself being wrapped in water like a snake around its prey, lifting him up and gently putting him into the cool water. He released a shaky breath as he adjusted to the temperature

Looking down into the water he saw your tail swiftly move from up close as you swam closer to him. Your hands went to his shoulders "take a deep breath" you warned and he did. He found you pushing him down into the water, he couldnt exactly open his eyes, and you only just realised that

However, you had a way to solve this problem 

Your mother had told you many centuries ago, about the full give of a Queen. 

Firstly She was able to send out calls to the other merfolk, like a sound wave through the water. 

Secondly, she was able to force water the water and weather to bend at her whim

Thirdly, she was able to overpower and control the merfolk by releasing her Alpha pheromones 

And lastly, she would be able to allow humans to breathe and see underwater as well as form a temporary tail for as long as you had wanted them to. It was a technique that worked both ways, which was how your mother would exile a mer if they were to go against her. Banishing them to the surface of hell.

Each lesson you sat through, every boring training session and trip you had to learn how to harness these abilities, led to this moment. Although you haven't been able to test out all of your abilities, since your mother had a strict rule about humans.

But you didn't care because she wasn't here

Izuku felt a soft pair of lips on him, kissing him softly. His eyes shot open in shock, ignoring the fact that they hadn't burnt or that his view was crystal clear as it was when he was on the surface. 

But he didn't push you away, his eyebrows relaxed from their shock as he felt his body calm itself, as if it had been ordered to. Your pheromones had made sure that he wouldn't panic. he felt your head twist to the side to get better access and he allowed it.

Your tongue swiped over his lips for entry and he didn't hesitate to let your wet muscle past, your kiss lasting long and soft. He exhales and inhales before snaking his hand up to your face to pull you close to him. He felt his legs being pushed together and wrapped up like a tight blanket, his body adjusting to the new pressure that he hadn't even taken notice too yet

wait

he just breathed

he can see

HIS LEGS

He pushed back from you in shock, taking an experimental breath. you looked at him with a proud smile, he was too busy fawning over where his legs had been, instead, a Betta fishtail, identical to yours except for it was a dark shade of faded green "come one I want to show you something" your hand took him and he felt himself being pulled through the water. he tried his best to adjust to his new tail as he tried to swim. Again breathing normally. He brought his hand up to his neck, feeling the new set of gills on either side that was allowing him to breathe like you. But not wanting to ruin your fun with his endless questions and rambling he saved his thoughts for later

You swam out further into the sea until you reached a large coral reef. Many schools of fish swimming past and taking notice of you, they see to all go towards you as you let go of his hand and move away

"Hello, hello" you greeted them, gently stroking the ones that wanted attention. His body relaxed and his posture softened watching how you interacted with the aquatic life. He slowly approached you, finally getting the hang of how to move through the water

You spun to face him and wrapped him in your arms, pushing your chest up against his causing him to breathe out in shock "do you like it?" you questioned pulling back and looking down at his tail his eyes following yours "it's amazing... you're amazing". It was safe to say he was falling over you, in the short time he had spent with you he was afraid to admit it since you would always be worlds apart. But this... it was proof that it was possible. his green eyes shot up to yours looking into them before a sudden rush of courage overcame him and his lips came back onto yours to express this feeling

You held him tighter with your arms wrapped around his neck securing him in place. You pulled back from him and let his chin rest on your shoulder as he pulled himself together. He looked out into the fast sea, barely making out the movement coming towards you. He thought it was probably just a fish and ignored it

Until it got closer and he finally saw what it was, he jumped slightly and tried to make you swim away but you looked at him confused "what's wrong?", you were slightly hurt by this. Did he not enjoy the kiss, was he having second thoughts? He couldn't even look at you, instead, his eyes were trained elsewhere on the movement in the water "w-we need to go" he tugged on your hand but he hadn't been able to move. You held him there waiting for an explanation 

When you felt a familiar presence from behind, you finally followed Izuku's gaze and looked over your shoulder at the movement and a small smile broke out on your face, you let Izuku's hand slip from yous. Defensively he turned around only for rit to be too late

The shark was right in front of you 

"ATLAS" you jumped on the tiger shark and engulfed him in a big tight hug and stroked his stomach as he continued to swim, and carry you in circles. "who's my good boy" you cooed slipping off the shark and kissing him on the nose. Izuku stared in shock, unable to process what was playing out in front of him.

"oh right sorry" you turned to Izuku and held out your hand. he hesitantly took it and you pulled him over with raw strength "Izuku, this is my precious Atlas" you rest his hand on the shark's nose, he couldnt help but tremble as he fell the smooth surface. you left his side and he gulped heavily "h-hi"

You reappeared from behind the large shark with something in your hand. You held it out like a prize, shoving a now slightly (a lot) bigger Abia in his face

"This is Abia, she's a great white. Isn't she so cute" you kissed her on her nose like she was a pet dog, before letting her go again. She circled Izuku a couple of times before swimming into his face, he flinched thinking she was going to bite him but soon felt as if she was nuzzling his cheek "she likes you" you swam closer and around him

Izuku never thought he would get this close to a shark, or multiple. But he also never thought that he would ever meet a mermaid, let alone fall for one. He watched with loving eyes as you interacted and swam him around in eager to show him what life was like underwater. You went on about your city, but he saw the pain before your eyes

"What... happened to your city", he was sitting beside you on a bed of sand where you had taken up as your home for the time you had been spending your time away from your home. Your eyes wouldn't meet his for a moment and he felt a pang in his chest. His hand reached out and took your chin, and if the two of you hadn't been underwater. Which he still couldn't believe. He would have known for sure that you were crying 

"We were attacked during my mating coronation"

three words stuck in his head after hearing your confession. Attacked. Mating. And CORONATION. He wanted to ask so many questions. SO MANY. But he didn't know where to start or how to ask. You were able to smell his stress in the water

"so... you're a princess?" he questioned finally. You nodded your head slightly and were ashamed "future queen" you sighed and lay back in an attempt to relax "I was supposed to choose a mate, then I would have been crowned" you explained and he lay back with you

He felt the water move slightly as your head tilted to the side "I wasn't ready to be a wife. OR a queen" you confessed, waiting for him to say something. You expected him to argue or shout at you since it was so dumb, your mother would have shouted at you. 

But he didn't. Instead, he snaked his hand into your and laced your fingers

"it sounds like a lot of responsibility" his eye searched you and you calmed slightly and sighed again "it is. Atlantis is a big city, with a lot of people. I wouldn't be a good wife either. I don't even know who I would have chosen" his hand squeezed yours accidentally. He knew he shouldn't be relieved that you didn't choose a 'mate', he was being selfish. But you didn't seem to care 

"you could always... come live with me" your eyes widened at his words. He hadn't even meant to say it, it just slipped out. But he knew he wanted it

"I- really" you pulled him closer to you, lips inches away from his. Izuku didn't trust himself to speak, his lips inching in on your painfully slow

"Y/N" a loud voice echoed through the clearing pulling you away from Izuku. Your head spun round to the source but no one could be seen. You felt drawn to the voice.  

Izuku was frozen. He only know did he had realised.

He didn't even know YOUR name

"m-mother?" you shouted, sitting up and swimming up slightly. The voice called you again and you felt it come from a few metres in front of you. Izuku finally sat up and made his way over to you, only able t catch up as you start swimming in the direction. He wanted nothing more than to take your hands and persuade you to come with him, he had it all planned out. You wouldn't have to go back. You wouldn't have to be wed to someone you didn't like. You didn't have to be queen

You could be his

"y/n" the voice cracked as your body came into view. Izuku stop in his place and watched as your body collided with the much larger woman, her muscles were sharp and defined and held very proudly by your mother, His hands came up to your face, checking you for any injury

Now he knew you were crying, he could hear it. 

"your beautiful tail. What happened" your mother looked for your tail and to your face. "I washed up on the beach, and it goes caught in some metal, my fin was stuck under a heavy piece I couldn't move" you still cried as you explained, your mother held you close and stroked your back in comfort

"How did you escape" she felt your body tense and pull away. For that moment you had let Izuku slip from your mind. And it all came crashing down. Turning slightly, she finally noticed the boy with a green tail. His Betta pattern symbolising royalty like yours and your mothers 

"Izuku. He helped me", she looked at you and the boy. And closer. Her eyes were intimidating, and he tried to hold himself together "you're human?" were her first words to him. And he panicked. 

You swam between him and your mother, being sure she wouldn't hurt him with the Trident she held in her hand "he helped me. Saved me, mother, please don't hurt him" you were begging her with everything you had to offer

"Is this true?" she asked Izuku and he took a deep breathe "y-yes" shit he stuttered, making him look more weak and vulnerable than he already was in front of the Alpha's

"I see" she hummed and looked back to you "we must get you home" she took your hand and began to swim but you pulled back in denial "but what about-"

"The human has his own life. Let him go" her tone was cold again. Not love as it had been minutes ago. Your eyes widened. what were you thinking? That you would be able to bring him, he has a life, a mother, a promise to be the next Number one hero. His dreams

Izuku noticed your shift in demeanour. He wanted you to stay, but he could never as that of you. You had been waiting so long to go home, you had a family, a kingdom, a throne and a duty to fulfil. A purpose

"y/n" he spoke your name for the first time, and it made his heartbreak. You swam back over to him, with eyes trained on the sand below, your mother huffed and gave you some privacy. At least she was nice enough for that.

His hands took yours and he kissed your knuckles, making you look at him "I know you're going to be a great queen. An amazing one. Your so brave, strong and loving. No matter what happens in the future... on the day I know we will meet again. I promise" his eyes were kind and soft, something you had grown accustomed to. They felt like home

"Live a long life Izuku, become the Hero you want to be. Become MY hero" you spoke softly and brushed a piece of his hair and cradled his face in your hand. He pulled you in one last time and kissed you. It felt like it had lasted an eternity, just how he had imagined it. Like how he imaged a future where he would meet you again. No matter how long it would be, years, decades he knew it in his gut this wouldn't be the last time. He was too solely focused on the warmth in his chest he didn't care about his legs being unwrapped, his eyes were burning and he felt the pressure on his chest

Your lips parted and you pulled away. Immediately using the pressure of the water to send him back to the surface

He gasped heavily for air and tread the water to stabilise himself. He didn't give a single ounce of care towards the pain in his eyes as they searched the water below him for you

But you had already left

////

That day Izuku Midoryia had vowed to himself, for you, that he would never give up. Never give up on him, and never give up on you. He trained harder than ever, and only got better

Once he go into Yuuie, he had faced many hardships, but the thought of you in the back of his mind never failed to push him forward. To be better. To be worth YOU

His classmates never failed to notice how much he would put into himself, how hard he pushed himself. He only ever improved and refused to fail. 

In their third year of Highschool, they finally asked how he had become first in their class. The ALPHA of their year. And he told them. He spoke of the mysterious girl he had met on the beach that day, he told them how he tried to save you, and he somewhat did. He spoke of the days he spent waiting to see you again, never communicating or seeing you. Only the thought and knowing that you were there drew him back to that beach every day without fail

They didn't believe him when he told them. They thought it was a joke, but he didn't laugh. He only smiled and continued to talk. He went through each and every detail he remembered of you, showing them pictures he managed to sneak of you when you weren't looking. Then they believed him

He continued on about the last day he spent with you, it sounded like a sappy romance story and that was how it felt. The feeling of his body morphing into another, the way his lungs welcomed the water. How he melted into your touch and your kiss. They could see just how deeply in love he was with you

After that, he didn't speak of you again. But he never forgot. There wasn't a day that went by that he didn't have thought of you in his head. You were his motivation to always be moving forward, to be stronger. 

The day he became a man, was the day the Hero charts had announced he was the Number one Hero. That was a great day for him. one of his favourites

Only second to the day he met you 

His entire class came together and congratulated him. They held a party in his honour that stretched on into the night. They had set up a bonfire on the beach, drinks were cooled in ice and food was cooked on a barbeque. 

"hey Deku!" he was standing by the edge of the sea. Staring off into the horizon as the sun painted the sky with its beauty. Ambers of Pinks and Purples on a blue canvas, painting it with elegance

A large hand came down on his shoulder, making him turn to look at the owner. His long time childhood friend looked back at him sympathetically. He knew what the number one hero was thinking

The entire class watched the two walk back slightly. They all gathered together waiting for him. 

"so... we have something for you. A present" Uruaka smiled at the Green haired man with hope.

"you guys didn't have to get me anything" he laughed lowly and rubbed his neck, now feeling shy of a sudden "shut up nerd" Bakugou rolled his eyes playfully

One of his classmates stepped forward from the group, he was a grown man that was as still quiet as he was back in high school. Which was now around 15 years ago, making the group 28 years of age

"I hope you like it," Koda said quietly and smiled

Izuku was confused for a long while, trying to understand what this gift had been 

Slowly some water came beneath his feet. Its cool temperature sent shivers across his body. His hair on the back of his neck stood up abruptly, feeling a pair of eyes on his back 

His eyes blew open in shock before he slowly turned round

A few feet away, a body rose from the water. It wrapped around it softly and pushed it forward

Your tail was more beautiful than he had remembered, and much bigger too. By your side, a large trident was held in your larger hands. Soft wet curls fell down your body from beneath a bright golden crown that sat at the top of your head, the light reflected from the last of the sun

A soft smile on your matured face as you looked at the man in front of you

Izuku was sure he was dreaming, he was positively... most absolutely sure he stopped breathing. Especially when he saw a leg slip past the barrier of water that now began to mould into an ocean blue dress that clung to your body with each step you took close to him 

He could feel the warmth of your body near his as you stood slightly below him with great posture. 

'My Queen'

////

When you went back home, you found it in the rubble. But you weren't going to allow it to stay that way. 

That day you found a part of yourself. A leader. The people didn't ask any questions or argue when you had politely ordered them around. You were sure to help and offer your strength to rebuild Atlantis. Your home

It took years, long slow and painful years to rebuild the city. You had made sure never to stop moving forward, always making improvements and being sure that everything was perfect. It hadn't been the same, and you didn't want it to be.

 It was a rebirth

Your mother and father were so proud of you, and the merfolk all agreed it was time. They knew where their respect and trust lay and it was with you

 Your coronation was more than beautiful. The night was filled with joy and colour as you were prepared for what was ahead of you. Your mother had declared outright to the merfolk, that you would only be choosing a mate if you had wanted. It was a much-needed lift from your shoulder, and she knew that too. As much as she knew about the love you had for the human boy.

She asked you to speak of the time with him just before the ceremony, with each word story and syllable she started to see it from your eyes. Something she had never done before. She understood the pain it had caused you to choose the city, people and .... well THIS. over the boy you loved. It was a sacrifice you made.

She had seen a part of herself in you, how you took charge and put the merfolk first like how she had done when she had become queen. You pushed down everything and appeared strong, no matter how weak you felt. This was when she knew it was the right time

So she was more than happy to stand down from her title. To retire and hand over the crown to you. You had done more than proved yourself to her and the merfolk. 

The second you became queen. The simple touch of the crown being laid upon your head, was when your true self-ad awakened. Your abilities heightened and you were filled with more power and more responsibility. Your body matured immediately to the point where a Queen would remain that age until she wished to go to heaven, your 1700 (17) old body turning into the beauty of a 3000 (30) year one, the peak maturity. In admittance you were afraid, it was a big change not only physically but mentally. 

But you knew he would be proud of you. 

Like he had told you in his last words. You made a great queen, his force was in your head helping to guide you. To help you think straight and wield the strength to protect your new kingdom. He never left you, a part of your mind was solely dedicated to him

The merfolk listened to your dedicated oath. A speech of sorts. You spoke about him so greatly, and it made them so grateful for him. He had been the one to save their queen, to be the one to help you in your time of need. To support and make you happy while you were injured and unable to come home. He had been the one to let you go. To them, he was as much as their savour as you had been to them

So when word came into the courtroom, from a mermaid who had the ability to talk to the other inhabitors of the sea. She spoke of a request that had travelled across the ocean

You couldn't deny

You watched in the water from afar. Eyes trained on the great fire that sat on the sand, observing those that danced and sang around it. 

Un failing to detect the mature man that stood at the water's edge, his seaweed coloured hair was shorter but look just as soft. His body was large and muscly, some patched of sun-kissed skin and freckles had obvious scaring. You knew the celebration was for this man. Yet he looked so calm, so sad

You looked down to your side, now back in the water. Two large sharks accompanied you as they rubbed your side in support before swimming away to deliver their message of your arrival.

You watched the two men make their way back to their group of cheerful friends and took many deep breaths being sure to put your hair, crown and trident in their perfect places

It had to be perfect

And it was 

His face may have been older and more mature, after all so was yours. But his eyes remained just as soft and welcoming as his scent. The pounding of your heart was loud against your chest like it had been the day you first saw him. Only this time it didn't beg that he stay away

It called him closer, and he followed it.

'My Hero'

Chapter Text

Most rare birds a born in captivity. The keepers will explain that it is for their safety, that they wouldn't be able to survive out in the wild. The truth behind this is that they are bred that way. Over generations, they have grown accustomed to their cage

Take the wolf for example. A man befriended them, but how, no one really knows how but it makes you wonder. Over many years, of selective breeding, grooming and training. They become the rat looking purse dogs for show. Do you see what I'm getting at 

Good

Like any rare species of bird, you were born in captivity. Which we will call the commission. Your mother had an amazing quirk, allowing her to have the most beautiful set of wings so she could fly high in the sky. But she wasn't free. She was plagued by debt and was forced to sell her precious eggs. The commission paid her handsomely for it. Your father, however, like your mother, you had never met. All you knew was he had some fire quirk, and that he too was used by the commissions

Multiple months were spent being tested and incubated. You were born. Wings as bright as the sun, with the blend of a raging fire. Weirdly enough you were also born with a full head of hair, accompanied by the occasional feather or two for what would have been baby hairs. Your eyes were hellfire blue, as light as the ocean reflecting the sky on a clear sunny day, your iris were slit like a cat, decorated with some animalistic prints in the corners of your eyes.

Growing up under the commission wasn't amazing. You weren't taught to express your true emotions. Only to wear a mask. Because Heroes will always smile in the face of danger. A motto that had been battered into both mentally and physically each day you had been trained

Compared to the other children, you found yourself growing more rapidly, building muscle easier and being able to lift heavy objects without a sweat. By the age of 4, your full quirk awaking had explained it all. You had been training as usual, with many advisors in the room. Otherwise, it wouldn't have been difficult enough. When a man came up in your blind spot and attacked you, 'accidentally' moving your arm too hard and causing it to dislocate. White-hot pain riddeld your body. Until the heavy was no longer from your adrenalin. More so from the feathers that erupted into blue flames on your back

The head commissioner had thought it was the greatest day of your life. But you found it to be your worst. Training got more advanced, attention was brought to you. They even sent you on your first mission

confirmed kills: 15

You started to see yourself differently. Even if you had only been 9, you knew what you did was wrong. And against any morals of a normal human being. But you weren't normal, nor were you completely human. The constant reminder hung on your back. The feathers shook and expressed your emotions as you cried that night. The noise became so loud you didn't even hear someone come into your room 

"h-hey... are you okay?", the voice of a young boy echoed through your empty dorm. You had no personal possessions to keep you from being alone. You were simply who you were told to be.

You ignored him and sniffed, wiping your face angrily and scolding yourself for being so weak "get out" you called from beneath the sheets of your bed. But you didn't hear his footstep walk towards to door. They came towards your bed. He sat down, only slightly causing the mattress to dip under his lightweight, his hand reached over to the sheet and peeled it back slowly

A small gasp left his lips as your large wings came into his view, they were wrapped around your body for comfort. Much larger than you, and easy to hide in. Your head was in your knees, trying to keep your tear-stained face from this person's view

A small hand came down on your wing, filtering through the feathers gently and untangling them so they weren't uncomfortable as you sat in the middle of them. He knew the position you were in made you sit on them, it would only hurt your back later on.

He knew because he had his own

"my name is Keigo Takami- I mean... Hawks" he tried to correct himself but already let it slip. You laughed at his panicked state, knowing that names weren't a real thing here. You hadn't heard yours since the day you awakened your quirk 

"Pheonix" you responded, finally looking up from your feathers and at the boy. He was around 2 years younger than you, definitely new here. Since you heard him move into the dorm next to yours, his crying kept you up all night when he first arrived. After that he never cried again, when you saw him from afar or walk past your training room, he always had a bright smile on his face. But you knew it was a mask. His smiles never reached his eyes

If you ever smiled it would be the same. Fake. But you never did smile, you never often showed any emotion. Your face was constantly frowning, in its natural position. It had always been that way.

"but my birth name is Y/n l/n" you added, his shoulders relaxed a smile crept onto his lips as he looked away bashfully "it's a beautiful name" he whispered, making your ears prick up slightly

His feathers began to hum slightly, and a small coo came from his chest. Making him blush even harder before he coughed to cover up his excitement

"you're not a Hawk are you?", his wings wouldn't indicate that he was a hawk, he didn't have talons or any distinct characteristics of a Hawk. The commission was digging at the bottom of the barrel for his code name. It was obvious to you what he was "you're a cardinal right?", your hand appeared from your own feathers, reaching out to his and taking the warm red feather into your hand and stroking it with your thumb gently. He only trusted himself to nod in response and you noticed his breathing change so you let go

"is it true?" he finally questioned, now slightly looking at you "Is what true?" you looked at his eyes, they were looking you up and down quizically "that you're a phoenix?", you hummed and nodded "why else would it be my code name" you laughed ever so slightly at his silly wonder and pure innocence

///

After that night, Keigo or better known as Hawks. Never left your side. You were much bigger than he had been, since the female species of phoenixes tended to overpower the men. Only females are capable of rising from their own ashed and living once again. The male job is to mate and die, it just that simple. So you being female had effectively made your quirk stronger, causing your body to take on the characteristics of a female Pheonix

Hawks would trail either behind you or close at your side. Each day, breakfast lunch and dinner. He begged the trainers to have the same schedule as you, which the commission approved, of course, their top two pets would be able to push each other further to become better. Well, Hawks wasn't much of a push for you, since you were able to easily take him down. But he still tried no matter the chances, even if he lost countless times he'd call for a rematch

You found yourself coming accustomed to his company and befriending him. Talking to him for most of your days, since you never talked to anyone else. Or no one would talk to you in fear of what you would do or say. You were pretty intimidating. But Hawks didn't see that, he only saw the pretty part about it

It would have been a good theory to say that Hawks managed to imprint on you, he trusted you far too much and worried a lot more often when you went away for more than a couple of hours. He would always be in your room or you in his, having a one-sided conversation. He knew what your favourite drink, meal and even number were.

Hawks loved you because he didn't know happiness and security till he met you

So when you turned 18 and left for a month in March, he felt his world fall apart. He couldn't sleep, he couldn't eat he just couldn't function. He depended on you too much. But he didn't care 

The commission did though. And they thought it was perfect. Only two more years when Hawks would turn 18 would it all fall into place

In reality. When you turned 18, your body had matured. You got your period, you ovulated and for the worst part. You went into heat.

You were forced into a secluded safe house, where padded walls and soft furniture was all you knew. You were never full intact with your sexuality until you turned 18 and were cursed with this. The whole month you spent in agony, whining and panting. Felling too hot and bothered for your liking.

It was heaven when it was over

When you could go back to the commission and see Hawks again. You missed his annoying conversation and his irreplaceable presence by your side. But you feared what he would think of you when you returned after leaving out of nowhere 

The same couldn't be said for him. As soon as he felt your presence in the building he hunted you down and gave you the biggest hug. To you, it had been small, but to him, he was completely covered by your wings and soft body

He couldn't help but enjoy the new bumps and curves you had come back with, there was just more of you for him to love. Even your scent was more eluding than usual. It drove him up the wall.  It wasn't unusual how clingy he was or how he touched you longer, and held you tighter. He's spent countless nights wondering into your dorm to fall asleep beside you, he would hold onto you like life support and use your wings for warmth

Deep down he knew something about you had changed, you were acting differently and somewhat pushing and pulling him back and forth, to and from you. You either wanted him out of your space or made him stay by your side. When someone hurt him during training you almost ripped their head off. Some kids were taking the piss out of him for failing a test, so you spent the night tutoring him. He sat in your lap and you held him close with your head on his back as he wrote his answers

By the time September came, you had to leave for the month again.

Only this time, the commission had informed you that you will be given a mate. In order to release half the tension. Luckily you were put on birth control and able to meet your partner first. He had a mutated rabbit quirk and was experiencing this for the first time.

You managed to get through it with him, hours of brainless sex. Pampering and nesting, only for it to start again. You felt disgusted and wrong. In the back of your mind, you knew what the commission was up to. These 'mates' as they called them were meant to impregnate you so your children would have a more powerful quirk. You noticed this when you requested to be put on birth control and legally they couldn't stop you.

///

It was only a year and a half later when you were turning 20 that the head commissioner had brought you and Hawks into her office for a chat. You thought it was to congratulate the both of you for your effort in the Hero ranks but you were proven wrong 

"Hawks. Since you are 18, we thought it would be the right time to discuss some important matters" she looked to the now developing man and at you. He had not a clue what she had been talking about, but you knew all too well. Since you had been in his position before. You've had up to 3 different meetings where you met three different mates for your heat. All with mutated animal quirks. You were sick of the meetings since the commissioner would ask you each time if you wanted to remove your birth control. of course, she was using this as a breeding opportunity for amazing offspring to be produced. But you always refused.

"I don't understand" He looked at you quizzically and back at the older woman. You spotted your carer in the corner shaking her head in embarrassment "Pheonix would you care to explain" she raised her brow at you and you shook your head. Instead, you focus your stare on the floor. You weren't about to give him the talk, that's out of your pay grade 

The woman sighed and looked at your carer. She mirrored your expression of slight discomfort and cleared her throat "so... If you weren't aware. People with animal mutations can often have similar qualities of life that reflect on their animal" she looked between the two of you making you shift uncomfortably. Hawks tried to catch your eye but you refused to look at him 

"Okay?" he urged her to carry on 

"We found that when Pheonix- Y/n came to the age of 18 she was presented with these qualities. She like any human girl had started her period" you looked anywhere else in the room, trying to escape from the embarrassment "but, since she is part Pheonix, and spring was approaching.." she was trying not to embarrass you by not finishing the sentence. 

But Hawks had not a clue to what she was talking about. She sighed and looked at you, pleading that you help out

'fine'

"Keigo..." he turned his head to look at you and unlike usually, you were stone-faced. You were embarrassed "I ended up going into heat. And then again in September. That's why I was away for those months. They think you will end up going into a rut since you share bird-like qualities. Do you understand" he nodded 

"can I leave and hide out this embarrassment" you looked to the commissioner "no. we arent done" you wanted to groan in fury but refrained and took some deep breaths 

Your carer thanked you and continued  "it is perfectly natural that you experience symptoms, and we are very well prepared since Y/n had been a good placemark" you cringed at the wording "so we were letting you know, that when spring comes you will be expected to go to a safe house"

Throughout this time listening to this, Hawks' heart was pounding rapidly, he was sure his face was as red as his feathers. The thought racing through his head a mile a minute stopped him from thinking rationally. Only when he heard the commissioner's request did he shut down

"Hawks?" she called out, but he was frozen and un responding. You couldnt even look at let alone nudge him "HAWKS" she threw a stack of sheets at his face and he snapped out of it. 

"will you be wanting to potentially mate with Pheonix?"

His entire world lit up in fireworks at the question. After years and years of getting your attention in an attempt to pine after you. To COURT you, he finally got his chance. He would be able to finally do it openly and outright confess to you. He would give you many presents, he could make a nest he would be able to get you-. A little too far. In short, he's waited so long to be with you

But what about you. Did you want this? Would he be good enough for you?

"only if Y/n agrees" he spoke proudly to the commissioner, not backing down from going against her. She just smiled and laughed it off "it was her idea"

This was the moment you wanted to scream, maybe hide under your bed. Or just kill yourself instead of facing the humiliation. Either option would be good right now, just so when you turned around you weren't faced with Hawks

But when you did finally look at him, after a long stretched out silence. He was smiling. Happy. How could he not be happy, did you not know how deeply in love he had fallen for you. Was the compliments, sleepovers and constant physically affection not enough to show you

Did he need to give you a gift? Flowers, food, Jewellery. A house or the god damn world. He would get it for you, if only you asked. So yes, he was more than happy to have been chosen by you 
///

After the meeting, you didn't speak to him. Of course, he had agreed, but in the back of your mind, you had thought it was a mistake on his behalf, that he felt too pressured into it to say no. Maybe he was scared of being alone and wanted your help. And you were taking advantage of that

You were wrong of course

Hawks spent days planning on how to ask you out, he wanted to spend time with you and talk bout it. This would be his first time, with... well anyone. He wanted to know what it was like, what you like and what you dislike. He wanted to please you

So he did what he thought would help that process. 

In those days you spent avoiding him like the plague, he ate better and got plenty of sleep. He made sure to preen his feathers and clean them properly. He wanted to grow the best feather and present it to you as his offering to be his mate

Whilst you spent those days in preparation. Making sure everything was going to be perfect for the nest. All your clothes, or lack thereof. Would have to be scented by you, as well as the sheets you like best. You made sure to plan your meals. Anything to keep your mind off disappointing Hawks, your bird brain was already sending you into a frenzy to occupy yourself with

You knew that Cardinals mated for life. So after this, there would be no going back. What if he didn't want you as his mate, would he regret having his first rut with you? What if you weren't the one for him. He could do so much better, he could be with someone like him. Someone who is always smiling likes their job and is overall enthusiastic about... well anything besides working out and sleeping

Once all your prep was done you were left with one last thing to do. Your doctor's visit. God how you hated the doctors, even at the ripe age of 20, you still despised the doctors. Not the people who worked there, no they were lovely and very understanding. It was the whole purpose of the visit. To boost your birth control. 

You knew how much the commission hoped you didn't go on it. And part of you wanted to get out of this life. To settle down, maybe find a nice cottage and grow a vegetable patch. A place where you can take your children out for walks in the mountains and teach them how to fly. But you also knew how you would never be let go, you were commission property and so would your children be if they were ever to be born

This is on the basis that you thought Hawks would settle down with you. Which you didn't think was the case, it was just nice to dream sometimes. Hawks is only 18, he's not ready for that. He has his own life, he shouldn't even be going through this. He may think he is ready but his life will change after the next month. Fo all the both of you know, you may hate each other. You may never speak again 

You didn't know what you want or what to do as the doctor opened the door for you

///

It was the night before the day you were to move to the nest- a safe house. You were sitting on your floor in front of your mirror, attempting to do your hair and makeup. Hawks had asked you to go out for dinner with him, to talk things over and find some mutual agreements. Boundaries had to be set and you needed to refrain this time. You could scare him, or worse. Hurt him 

The sound of knocking on your door caught your attention, and your wings helped you stand up before dragging behind you as you walked over to the door slowly. Trying to use this time to calm your breathing and steady your shaking hands. 

You've been on dates before. Just not with your best friend

Hawks waited on the other side of the door, dressed in a smooth black suit and a signature red tie. He was sure to comb his hair and preen his feathers one last time before leaving his room next door. He was sure the bouquet in his hand was going to slip out of his grasp, his hands were getting sweaty the longer it took for you to open the door

When you did, he was mesmerised. You blushed and looked down in chagrin. You looked so tall compared to him, maybe the heels were too much. But they did match your dress. A silky red material with an open back for your wings. You wouldn't get cold since they kept you insulated so there was no need for you to take a jacket. You thought the heels would make you tall enough to keep your feathers from dragging across the floor and dirtying them but they still managed to just barely

"you look beautiful" he whispered to himself, then realised he was still holding the flowers. His hand shot out and held them before you, they were your favourites, of course, nothing less for someone as amazing as you 

"thank you" you took them from him, accidentally brushing a hand over his, his body ignited at the single fraction of skin he felt on his

You held them for a moment, overlooking their beauty and admiring them. Hawks was too busy looking at you until a felt something move in his pocket. How could he forget the most important thing?

"I... I have something else too" you lifted your gaze back onto him, as he reached into his pocket and fumbled for a moment. Taking a couple of deep breaths before pulling the item out and holding it in the palm of his two hands outstretching toward you 

"It's my best" The red feather in his hands was thick and fluffy. Well-groomed and most of all, his shinest. He spent days cleaning it and growing it, making sure it was nothing but the best quality he produce. 

Just for you

For a moment you froze. Understanding is a gesture all too well. It was his offering to you, in order for you to agree that you would be his mate. For life. And you wanted nothing more than to accept. But a part of you told you not to, that you didn't deserve him. What had you ever done for him besides try and push him away

"I can't"

Hawks' whole world stopped spinning, a cold freeze running a spike through his heart. His shoulders slump in disappointment but his hands remained still "I-Is there something wrong with it?" he looked down at the feather and back up to you with an eager attempt "I can grow a better one. Bigger, softer longer. Anything you want" his eyes were pleading you to accept, his own bird insisting taking control of his thoughts 

Your hand reached up to his face, cupping it. He couldn't help but fall into the warmth they emitted. They were soft and large, your thumb wipe away a stray tear that he didn't even know was there "there's nothing wrong with it" you whispered, softly with a small crack in your voice. The mask you wore broke apart like Hawks' heart

"I-" you took a deep breath in, hoping the words in your mind would come out perfectly. "I just don't want to let you down" you looked down at the feather feeling the warmth in your heart from the sight of it. It was as beautiful as its owner

Hawks couldn't process what you had said, Let him down. How could you ever let him down? You are everything he wishes for and wants in his life. It's YOU

"I know cardinals mate for life. But..." you looked back at him, your eyes filling slightly with tears that threatened to ruin your make-up. "what if, you regret choosing me"

Hawks released a breath he didn't remember taking hostage. Had this been what you thought, was it the reason you ignored him. Because you thought you didn't deserve HIM. That you could possibly be stupid enough to have the fraction of belief of him regretting choosing YOU. Where you just that blind

"I won't have a single ounce of doubt that I will. I WANT you.... I've always wanted you" he whispered the last part beneath your breath forgetting for a moment that your hearing was sharper than his. Before he had the chance to regret saying so, your lips were on his. Kissing him with a smile "yes.." you kissed him again "you, I want you too" you kissed him again and laughed slightly. He took his one hand and held your face harder into his and kissed you back whilst ignoring the wetness on his face. He didn't even know if those were his tears or yours

Once the kiss ended, he rest his forehead against yours taking deep breaths to collect himself. Standing back, he presented the feather again. And you took it without hesitation, "I... have something for you too" you whispered, now guilty. He nodded eagerly and watched as you walked back into your room, some shuffling echoed in his head as he felt his feather being pierced but its stem and placed onto a chain. 

You returned back to the door where he stood, now with a golden necklace around your neck, where his feather sat slightly dipping into your cleavage and basking in its warmth. With your hands behind your back, you waited for his attention to come back to your face, despite enjoying the goofy grin he now had 

"will you..." you pulled out your hands and opened them "accept my offering", a large Orange feather sat delicately on your palms, stretching across both of your hands. It was much larger than the one Hawks had offered you, which wasn't a surprise since your wings were much bigger than his. The tip of the feather had merged into a deep shade of red, it was the image of a summer's day sunset when the colours would blend in the sky, oranges melting into a pink then a shade of red where the sun would peek its last embers beyond the horizon. 

Hawks felt himself come to tears once again, as he nodded his head "yes... I accept. I love it" he took the feather and felt how light it had been despite how heavy it had looked, only now did it appear bigger in his hands. He spent for what seemed eternity admiring how soft and beautiful it truly was. When your hand came up and helped him wrap it around his wrist he watched every movement you took. Holding the ends together once they fit. You suddenly lit the top of your finger, focusing the flame on the ends where you forced it to melt together and merge into a bracelet for him

You felt how his pulse would quicken and relax from the pressure point of where the bracelet sat on his wrist. His own body basked in the warmth and rhythm of your slow heart as it beat against his chest. For a moment, a single moment. 

you both felt your pulses merge into one

Chapter Text

Awaking in a cold sweat was something you could never bring yourself to get used to. It was as if you were falling down that same rabbit hole, down down and further down. Until the bottom would come into sight- causing your body to jump awake on its impact 

your bedroom was quiet, so quiet that you could hear the adult chatter coming from downstairs. Your dad- he was the one you needed right now. He would understand 

Slipping the sheets you flung your legs over the edge of the bed, allowing your feet to search in the darkness for the slippers that had been placed there. Easily you slip them on and pushed your self out of bed

the voices seemed to get louder, the downstairs light was on in the kitchen where your dad and his friend were sitting, discussing recent events, work ect ect. 

you tried to be quiet but the creek of the final step had alerted your presence. All their head spun to where you were standing, tiredly rubbing your eyes

Your dad put his glass down and stood up, looking at you worriedly "the nightmare again?" He asked, and you nodded subtly, trying to avoid eye contact with the men at the kitchen table as if you were attempting to hide your fears and not appear like a fragile child that came running to her dad every time she was scared 

"come here" he spoke softly and you made your way over, the men all smiled at you kindly and your father picked you up and placed you on the kitchen table 

"can you describe it" one of the men spoke up, his hair was long but tied in a man bun as opposed to the banana looking style he usually opted for. You knew this man like your uncle, the closest of your dad's friends 

"I was falling down that dark hole again..." you paused looking to your dad, he nodded in assurance and you continued "and I saw strange creatures" the men all looked at one another sharing confused glances and then back at you 

the largest man spoke next "what kind of creatures?" His voice was soft when speaking to you, not loud and rowdy like you know. Your dad had made a rule for him to be quiet whenever he came round, as he often got too carried away in his role 

"There was a Dodo bird, and a rabbit, a white rabbit in a waistcoat- oh and the smiling kitty" you looked at your dad with slight enthusiasm knowing his liking for cats

"I didn't know cats could smile" he played along like he usually would. It made you feel better, even more so when he brushed a piece of your thick black hair out of your face. You leaned into his warm touch- as a cat would.

"there was a blue caterpillar- smoking his pipe" you closed your eyes a sighed at the crazy idea of it all "a blue caterpillar?" The one with fangs spoke, almost like he didn't believe the words. You nodded in assurance, standing by the claim.

you looked at your dad with tired eyes "do you think I've gone round the bend" you asked quite worried "I'm afraid so" he lifted you and brought you into his chest- so you are facing the other men who nodded along in unison

"You're mad," the blonde one said

"Bonkers" the buff man followed 

"Off your head" the last man finished

Your dad took a deep breath, cradling your head into his chest slightly lifting your chin so you could look into his grey eyes hidden beneath his black shaggy hair "but I'll tell you a secret y/n..."

"all the best people are"

----

13 years later - aged 18

The tired man walked into the house, wanting to drop onto the floor and fall asleep in his spot as he arrived home in the middle of the night, almost morning. Knowing that in only a couple of hours he would have to wake up again to go back to work 

"dad!?" Something prodded him in his side and he groaned exhaustedly. That 10 minutes of shut-eye he got turned out to be 5 hours. As he had given in to his temptation of falling asleep on the floor until morning 

"wakeyyy wakey. It's tea time! Quickly before we miss it" footsteps ran through the living room and to the kitchen, a murmured voice talking to themselves ecstatically 

"you're going to be late dad hurry hurry" the man pushed himself off the floor slightly and rubbed at his eyes. Only when he opened them the first sight he saw was a set of smiling teeth and wide eyes- lying or rather hovering in front of his face

he jumped back slightly, had over his pounding heart "good morning Aizawa" the thing spoke, only now the rest of its body materialising until a large purple cat was floating above the ground with his elbows propped up to support its head 

"How- how many times have I told you cat" Aizawa almost hisses in anger, before he called out for his daughter. His call went unheard as you were far too busy setting the teapots and cups on the table and mumbling to yourself worriedly

"if dad doesn't hurry up...then rabbit will be late and I don't think I have enough time to wait for- SHIT, I FORGOT THE COOKIES"

Aizawa rubbed his face harshly and look back at the cat that was still grinning at him "can you help her before she drives herself mad"

the cat laughed "more mad than usual, I don't think that's possible" he tried to joke, but the look Aizawa was giving him shut him down immediately "- but I will, not because you asked me to though" he turned over and dissipated into smoke before re-appearing across the room beside you

"ah, Chess pleaseee will you set these on the table. The others will be here soon. I cannot afford to miss another tea time" you sighed and the cat swam around your head before resting on your shoulder and purring 

"calm down y/n everything will be fine" he assured "take a deep breath then help that old man of yours. I might have given him a heart attack" you laughed breathily and nodded "thank you" he disappeared again for his job and you walked across the room to meet your father who still sat on the floor 

"long night?" You hold out your hand and he took it, allowing you to pull him up and into a hug "for us both it seems. You need to sleep too you know"

"How can I when I have such an important guest coming- oh right. I forgot to ask you" he sighed and nodded in approval, you jumped out of his hold and dragged him over to the table 

moments later you sat at the chair and closed your eyes to focus your energy to open the portal between this reality ... and wonderland 

"you're 30 seconds early" the white rabbit jumped through holding his watch in his hand, two small plumb boys followed through already pushing and shoving one another for a seat beside you. Next came through a large bloodhound, with a small white mouse on its head. And last but not least was Hatter, dragging through March hare. 

"Goodmorning" Hatter ran around and gave you a hug to which to return. happily. He let go and faced Aizawa, taking off his har and bowing "as always, thank you for having us"

"best behaviour" Aizawa responded looking around at the table with a death worthy glare causing everyone to shake slightly, some tea already spilling from cups causing him to sigh

"now now dad, no threats. Let tea time begin" you announced and everyone dug in, March hare began to compliment the cup and pots "very nice yes yes-" the cup went clattering to the ground causing the white rabbit to sigh and shake his head 

"This is why you can't have nice things" Hatter responded to the accident trying to hide his laugh "not to worry! Here have this sippy cup" you threw it across the table landing a direct hit on the middle of his head causing him to fall back and another round of laughter to pass-through 

Aizawa sighed and looked up a down the table and the strange people you have become acquainted with since your quirk manifested. A combination of his own and his ex-wife's Ms Jokes. As a result of her quirk causing some mental changes to you, and his being making you somewhat analyse and copy the characters from the book he read to you as a child

as a consequence of it being your favourite book- Alice in wonderland, he now has to deal with you being able to allow those characters to come into this world. Only the drawback was that your mental state was on a thin line, dancing between sane and ... not sane 

but moments like these. The tea parties you throw together to see your friends and connect with your quirk made you the happiest and the sanest. Despite the number of cups and dishes that usually broke he could brush off having to listen to things that only you as well as these people could understand. Because it made you happy.

This meant he could listen to your childish laughter and small taunting, which made his own small smile etch onto his face. So what if you were a little crazy and 'round the bend' as you would say. He loved you more for it

especially after the childhood, you experienced. You're mother left because HE was away too often with work always in danger, and the constant bullying you endured for being a little loopy at school. Not to mention the amount of times the Cheshire Cat has no doubt scared a couple of kids in the park as he watched over you permanently. Don't tell the others but he was by far your favourite. Always there by your side, even if you couldn't always see him. Not to mention the number of times he saved you from spiralling into a more maddening state.

no doctor or psychiatrist could do the job he does. Which automatically makes him a saint. Your dad, Aizawa tries to help, even if he could fully process what had sent you round the bend in the first place- he struggles to tell the difference between your usual mad and ... the other kind.

 Aizawa was and still somewhat is a rational man, who needed explanations, who had to have justifiable proof. While you... well, everything if anything has some kind of backwards explanation. Most to which Aizawa wouldn't dare to argue against- he's seen enough into your mind even though that had only been a fraction.

but seeing moments like these were magical. They kept you grounded. And he got to see into your head a little more each and every time. Even if he knew that one day you might choose that world over this one, he could normalise and build a tolerance to come to visit you. He's been to wonderland many years ago but doesn't plan on going again any time too. It wasn't a rational place for him

but he would build a tolerance for it one day 

He just wasn't aware that it would be so soon 

///

"We can't keep the children here at school, it obviously hasn't been safe enough and it's been proven time and time again. Almost three years of evidence backs that up" one of the staff members spoke and Nezu nodded his head, although he had nothing left he could do 

"so what are we to do then? The dorm system hasn't been proven safe, and we can't possibly allow them to stay with a member of faculty... could we" 

Aizawa was sitting at his spot silently, watching this all play out. It was his class they were arguing about. A bunch of used to be teens- now young adults that seem to attract trouble no matter how safe the area was deemed.

at this point, everyone believed there was not a possible place in Japan where they wouldn't find trouble 

then it hit him. To hard.

 What if they could hide somewhere?

a place where it's only accessible by one person 

"I might .. have an idea"

---

"so Erasure head... you think that y/n can help?" Nezu took a sip of his tea and thought about it, how it could be possible, and how safe it could be. There was no way that this plan could fail. Even in his complex mind with hundreds of IQ to back him up. There was not one plot hole 

"Should I ask her to come here?" He searched for his phone in his pocket. Around this time you would usually be cleaning up the house from the morning tea party. Since you don't attend school anymore, instead choosing to tend to the garden you seem to protect with your life

"Please do" he nodded and dialled the number 

"dad? Is there something wrong- I'M ON THE PHONE BE QUIET- sorry, are you okay"  

Aizawa stood holding the phone away from him and on loudspeaker, he opened his mouth to speak 

"de and dumb- if you so much as step FOOT in my room I'll feed you to the Bandersnatch- 

no rabbit don't tell me to calm down I'm TRYING to talk to my dad " a heavy thud came from your end of the line 

"WHAT DID I JUST SAY! 

I-it wasn't me it was him

huh was not

was too

was not

was too

was no-

SHUT. UP"

the tired man sighed and rubbed his temple "y/n" he spoke calmly but you didn't respond, instead, the phone cackled and a sound suggesting that it had hit that floor came through 

"hatterrrrrr do something"  the worried voice of the white rabbit made its way through 

"He deserves it"  he laughed 

Aizawa decided to end the call, only flashing an embarrassed if not annoyed look to the principal who sat smiling at him. Everyone in the room knew that Aizawa's house was currently being trashed.

"one moment" he looked down at his phone and typed angrily 

a second later smoke began to swim around his shoulder before it became dense, a heavyweight sitting on his shoulders, and a pair of big eyes looking into his soul

"Aizawa... it's not often you message me" he swam off and around the room, smiling at each of the faculty members " can you bring y/n here. Please?"

"oh?" He stopped flying, instead of walking on air towards him "of course" he walked through Aizawas head and re-appeared with you behind him. You were mid punching Tweedle Dee, only you were no longer holding him by the scruff of his shirt

you looked up to your side 

"oh hi, dad" you jumped onto him and hugged him whilst looking around the room "ahhh Unlce Hiz!" You jumped off and ran to him, then your attention was short-lived as you recognised another man "Uncle Vlad!" You were mid-step before your eye caught someone else 

"UNCLE YAGI!" you ran to him and took his hands "will you be joining us for evening tea, I got the most wonderful brand, isn't that right Chess-" the cat nodded and you continued excitingly

 "ooo ooo and you can meet Alister, he's very nice. He was chosen as a champion for the queen! Isn't that right Chess?" Another humm

"He's so smart and cute ahh I love love love him! Isn't that right chess" The cat hummed and nodded again 

"not only that but he's super cool, and has the softest hair- he's strong and kind! But he doesn't always come to tea time which makes hatter sad but it was only one time because he was kidnapped by the queen of heart. Isn't that right chess?" The same routine response came from the cat who now hung off your dad's head

"although he defeated her and that big fat head of hers, it was almost as big as her ego!" You laugh but stop as quickly as it came, now falling serious 

"that reminds me- have you chosen your champion yet. I'd like to meet him, that look tells me you have, is he smart, is he brave and most of all is he ho-"

"ahem" you flinched slightly and turned your head "I did it again didn't I?" You pressed your lips together in a straight line and let go of the hero's hand. 

Aizawa walked to you and took you by the head and examined your eyes, pupils dilated fully and some more strands of your hair began to turn white- a sign of the use of your quirk.

The Cheshire Cat walked from your dad's should see and into your arms and began it purr as you held him, only now he fully materialised and was quite very heavy, like a big Chucky cat. Giving you more to hold onto

after taking a deep breath or two, and squeezing the poor cat in your tight hold did you calm yourself down "I'm sorry dad" he nodded and placed and hand on your head to scruff your hair "it's alright"

"I'm all good now, it's been a hectic morning-" Cheshire purred louder because he knew you were about to get lost in another retelling which slips into quick speaking gibberish which only triggers your madness all over again 

"right sorry- you wanted to talk to me Uncle Nezu" he nodded and put his teacup down. You had to bite your tongue so you didn't start harassing him about his tea- it has been a while since he joined tea time 

"right, we were discussing plans for your father's class. They seemed to be continuously targeted by the league of villains, and are in constant danger" everyone nodded

"and you would like me to helppp how?" You looked at your dad and he responded with a refrained look in his eye. Like he was about to ask you something big. Something he didn't want to ask 

"Could there be a way, for them to possibly... stay with you?" Nezu crossed his paws. You looked at him confused "like in our house, we don't have enough space, nor enough seats, what about-" Aizawa rested his hand on your shoulder causing you to stop 

"what he means is" he sighed " in wonderland... could they stay with you in wonderland?" Your eyes blew wide in excitement. After countless conversations and the number of times you have asked Aizawa if you could spend more than a night there

You looked to the purring cat held against your chest "how long?" You asked with a grin almost as wide as the cats 

"until we have another option" your eyes blew wild with excitement "of course they can! They can stay with me! Oh wait-" you stopped to thing

"you seemed to have remembered about the construction of your new home y/n" you fell into a furious blush as you thought about it as your cat ratted you out 

"what does THAT mean" Aizawa looked at you with squinted eyes

"well- uh - you see - it's kinda ... complicated?" You squinted your eyes shut waiting for something

"complicated how?"

"well-"

"she's moving in with Alister" The Cheshire Cat spoke for you

"why you!" you dropped the cat and he disappeared into smoke, the only part left of him was his sneaky little giggles "enjoy the conversation, I'll tell Alister of your arrival" you growled and swatted away the smoke to reveal your dad's angry expression. 

using your hand you tried to smooth out his face but it only seems to make him worse "it's not what you think?"

it was in fact what he thought -

///

"Ow ow ow owwwwww, I said I'm sorrryyyyy!" Your dad was currently dragging you by the scruff of your shirt. His grip was tight, like babies- those little shits have a death grip and you will not argue anymore about it 

"no you're not" he continued walking and you huffed, crossing your arms and looking back at the teachers walking a few steps behind "I don't get why you're so mad" you looked up and back at him, his eye twitched under his hair and you smirked- knowing you got under his skin 

"I am not mad" he responded

you let out a hearty laugh "only those who are mad say they aren't mad. Unless you're like me who can see it from a while away. But your not the good type of mad" you let your arm blow out and shake to emphasise 

"Maybe you're the one going round the bend- ha could you imagine" you laughed at your own joke and you felt your dad turn a corner and stop at a door

"Ooh the silent treatment I get that- so you are mad" you tried again and he sighed 

"I am not"

"are too"

"am not"

Midnight cleared her throat and Aizawa looked at her from over his shoulder "well Shouta... she's known Alister since they were tots. I can't have been the only one who saw this coming" some other faculty members nodded and you smiled brightly at her, earning a wink and a thumbs up in response 

"I said I wasn't mad" was all he said, sighing to himself. He saw it too, but as the years passed he tried to ignore it and call it a friendship- you didn't even see him that often nor did you spend a long time there. Maybe he was a little upset you hadn't told him of your friendship developing into a romance. But you had, countless times you confessed your love for him- just like you had whilst talking to All might in the meeting. But Aizawa- still wanting to keep his little girl, would choose to ignore it.

you saw the thought process, the cogs turning and spinning, you could even argue you saw some steam come from the top of his head as you smirked and looked up at him "oh you soooooo areee" he opens the door and walks in as you finish dragging out the word, ignoring all the strange looks you receive from the students sitting in their respective seats 

"I still don't see the problem, he's a great guy- you've met him... well we're were Twelve but still. What's there not to like?" you shrugged standing by your defence as you felt him pull you up and hold you in place, you were still talking to your self but it had dissolved into gibberish once again. Your feet were barely touching the ground as he presented you to the students infront 

"class. This is y/n" he sighed "she's my daughter" you felt everyone's eyes on you, causing you to open your own and look out amongst the class. Excitement ran through you as you saw some peculiar faces. Your attempt to run at them and bombard them with more gibberish. But you were cut short

sadly you were held back by Aizawa causing you to run in the air and not move "dadddddddddddddddddd" you groaned and you saw him crack a smile 

"if they're gonna be my roomies then I need to get to know them" you gestured but he didn't let you go. The classmates exchanged looks amongst one another, each as confused by the relationship you and your father had. 

they knew you existed. But Aizawa always shut them down when they asked. Causing them to think you might have just been antisocial and unliking of other people- just like their teacher. But boy were they wrong with that assumption 

you sigh and let your body fall limp "what do you want from meeeeee" he didn't respond and you looked at him with then lolling of your head "CHESS!" You called and the cat appeared right beside you, causing the students to jump in their seats 

"Look you what you've done" you aimed your thumb back at your dad "fix it" you threatened, eyes squinting. The cat's smile faded for a second as he felt a cool shiver run through his thick, chunky, fluffy most cuddle worthy body 

"Aizawa" he floated infront of him and around him "in all fairness... you have refused in the past years to visit" 

"exactly" you grabbed your dad's arm and twisted it making him let you go. Before he had the chance you ran straight to the pink girl "hi! You look so cool, is your mom pink or your dad. And your horns, does it have something to do with your quirk, I heard it's acid so probably not, but they still look cool anyway" you compliment 

"Mina Ashido! Nice to meet you- thanks?" You shook her hand with excitement and almost teleported to the girl at the back with long black hair "my dad tells me you like tea... what kind and how do you make it- what's your favourite if you have one and do you want to join me for tea time which is in..." you paused looking to your empty wrist 

"CHESS!" You called to the cat who was wandering around the students, still walking on thin air

"five hours thirty-one minutes and 18 seconds" he responded

you spun back around and looked at her with a bright look "so?"

"momo Yayorozu, I like herbal teas imported from England. I like to brew it for exactly three minutes and thirty seconds and serve it at approximately 85 degrees, no hotter or it will burn my tongue. And yes- I'd like to join you for tea" you jumped and clapped excitedly 

"you're my new best friend!" You wondered back around the class looking at each student and analysing them "Hatter won't be very happy" Your cat appeared on your shoulder, wrapping his tail around you

"that's what he gets for turning our curtains into a new outfit" you stook your nose up 

"he what!" Aizawa called from his podium causing you to jump slightly and laugh nervously "don't blame me, I told you to take them down" you shrugged and stood beside him 

A young man with blue hair shot his hand up and your dad sighed and nodded "sorry- but what is going on? It's nice to meet you Aizawa-chan but I as well as my classmates are confused" low murmurs of agreement flooded the room 

"huuuhhh.. you haven't told them! HA" you began laughing, so much that you had to cradle your stomach, even your cat laughed somewhat deviously 

"My daughter- y/n, has a quirk that allows her to pass between... different realities" you stopped laughing and stood up straight and serious, nodding along 

"The reality to which she is connected with is-" he sighed, already knowing how stupid it was going to sound "wonderland!" You finished for him excited. Some students stayed silent whilst others expressed their disbelief, some ruder than those who were infatuated 

"yes, wonderland. So it has been decided, considering recent events of the past years, that it would be safe for you to... spend some time there. Since y/n is the only one able to access it, only she can let others in and out"

another hand, belonging to a freckled young man with Forrest green hair, raised "yes Midoryia"

"I'll save personal questions till later. But I'm guessing y/n, I-if I can call you that" you nodded " will be staying with us there" you looked to your dad 

"yes she will" you tried to hold back the smile but it couldn't be helped 

"where will we be staying?" Another question from the same boy, Aizawa looked to you, already agitated, making you smile at him 

"well-"

"arrangements are being sorted" your dad cut you off and you huffed and looked to your Auntie who just looked back at you with a looking saying 'don't worry about it'. The last thing you want is to make your dad upset after all

"You will be excused from school for the rest of the day, you will return to the dorm and pack necessary items. Once everyone is ready, and y/n has rested we are leaving" he said it as an order, not a request

putting your hand up in the air like a student yourself he looked to his side and at you before nodding "only pack clothes to sleep in, everything else will be provided. Unless you don't want to fit in... which will only make you stick out like a sore thumb and I advise against it"

"why's that" someone called out from the back, you didn't see who yet decided to answer anyways 

"You'll understand later... but I'm having a nap now so byeeeeee" you ducked under the podium before pulling out your dad's sleeping back and getting inside. Almost immediately you fell into a slumber forcing your dad to catch and lift you into his arms 

"you heard her... Go"

-- 

the class had done all that had been requested, each returning to their room and packing the utmost essentials, toothbrush, pyjamas, phones and charges. Little did they know they wouldn't be needing the last

As they all gathered together in the common room, sitting down or standing anxiously they made mild curious chatter. 

"So who's read Alice in Wonderland?" Mina asked aloud, and barely received a response 

"The book is quite old. From around 300 years ago, the library in my house has a copy, but none of it made sense to me" Momo spoke up, being the centre of attention and earning some even more curious looks 

"something... didn't make sense to you? HOW?" The smartest girl in the class blushed, it wasn't often she couldn't wrap her head around something. She WAS the smartest girl amongst them. This only made them worried 

"well-"

"WAKEY WAKEY EGGS AND BAKEY!" your voice rang through the almost quiet common room, drawing all the attention back to you and your poor father who was holding his own bag

"where's your luggage y/n" the indivisible girl stood next to you. And unlike the usual response, you looked to your side, your eyes meeting hers although no one but yourself and the girl would have known. Usually, people looked over her head, or ... we won't go there. But no, you were making direct eye contact

"huh... I have my own stuff there silly" you lifted your hand and pat her on her head gently before laughing under your breath at the question itself

"who's ready to get their wonderland on!" throwing your hands up in the air, gesturing a waving motion to beckon them outside and into the grassy area

you looked at the spot for a moment, until a lightbulb popped in your head. Over your shoulder you made brief eye contact with Aizawa, causing a devious smirk to envelope your face

"would you rather go separately ... or together?" you questioned, tilting your head innocently. The student exchanged glances before looking at their teacher. Aizawa looked at you, locking eyes with you, knowing you were planning something just for the laugh 

"eh you should go together.. bonding am I right?" You tried to pull an answer out of them but no response was given... how boring 

"alrighty then, gather around and stand in a group. You too dad" they did as you instructed, standing together closely, bags in hand. You circled them with your finger to the ground and hummed a song to yourself. 

once the circle was completed you stood back and admired the work only you could see.

"Are you not getting in?" Someone from the group questioned but they were all too clumped together to even know who asked it

you shook your head "nope, I'll meet you there" you closed your eyes and smiled kindly before taking yet another step back out of causation.

the ground began to shake and tremor slightly, which made the students alarmed. Only to be reassured as you looked at them with a soft smile. Until your face morsel into one of confusion "I'm forgetting something aren't I?" You asked aloud and the ground began to shake a little more 

before anyone had a chance to question, the ground opened up inside the perfect circle you had drawn around them, only the abyss of blackness beneath them. At once they fell into the large hole, their screams and yells being the only thing remaining 

you jogged to the side of the opened circle and pocked your head down "I REMEMBER... IT MIGHT HURT A LITTLE!" 

the group continued to scream, even Aizawa himself letting out a concerning yell as they fell through the air. Most tried to activate their quirks but fell short. Bodies were tossing and turning around in the air until the ones closest to the bottom notice the oncoming objects 

Tables, chairs, doors and mirrors flew past them, lights had been planted in the walls they were unable to grab onto for support. No matter how much they tried to regain themselves, all the hero training in the world did not prepare them for a free fall like this. No one... NO ONE was able to move their body how they wanted 

The tunnel they were falling down, a.k.a the rabbit hole you had used to take them there, began to get lighter and lighter as they noticed the hole at the bottom. 

as if a collection of synchronised screaming might have got louder as they saw the sky colour they had been descending closer to 

Unprepared for what they were about to face they fell through the hole at the bottom. Those who dared to keep their eyes open watched as the world around them began to turn, as they had been shot out of the ground and gravity was playing into its role and pulling them back to the ground. 

That presumption and been proven correct as each student and teacher were thrown out of the hole and landed harshly on the thick grassy ground. Which was somehow much greener than they had ever seen. In fact, the colour scheme of this environment was all over more vibrant. Not that they had noticed yet as they groaned in unison on the floor 

"glad you could make it", your voice came from above them where you stood a few feet away perfectly fine. A teasing smile pulled at your lips "I must say, you all have a set of pipes on you haha" you began laughing to yourself as you recalled hearing how they all panicked 

the student began to push themselves up, looking at you and then around them. Wild trees twisted in unnatural ways. Flowers stood taller than houses, some with faces that looked at them in judgement. Creatures fluttering around in the air that they couldn't recognise, such as horseflies that had the actual body of a small horse with the wings of a dragonfly 

you stopped yourself from laughing as you noticed the look of wonder on each and every face, including your own father, who hadn't visited in years.

"it's quite wonderful isn't it" they all looked back at your voice. But you were too occupied in taking the surrounding yourself and spinning in slow circles to look at it all. 

The dress you see now wearing was a creamy colour- tight at the waist like a corset with a thin material over your breast. The dress swirled along with you, barely grazing the floor of the grassy area with each spin. Your black hair was half up, with some mess strands falling down and framing your face. Yet it looked as if it had been done professionally

Here, you fit in. That much had been collectively noticed by the new incomers. It was as if you had just walked out of a fairytale from the nineteen hundreds yourself, looking like a woman who lived in a cosey cottage.

Aizawa's displeased face had dispelled as he saw you, and how comfortable you were. Completely different to how you had been at home, when usually you looked like you had just rolled out of bed, and the clothes you wore, no matter how comfy he thought they would be made you look uncomfortable

he only saw you this happy when you were tending to the garden back home- no, that place wasn't your home. This was

"ahh y/n, you're just on time" a voice came from your direction, yet it wasn't yours. The students looked around you, seeing a white rabbit in a waistcoat hopping over towards you.

you knelt down with a smile and gave the rabbit a hug "well it looks like my time management is getting better huh" you spoke so softly, so naturally like it was natural. Not crazy like you seemed earlier 

"yes yes, but we must get going-" the rabbit took out his watch and put it infront of your face. You gently moved it aside "I know, but allow my friend to adjust okay. This has to be quite shocking for them" you looked at them over your shoulder and stood up, the rabbit came beside you and looked between yourself and the newcomers 

"yes yes but ..." the ground shook once cutting him off. You looked down at him and it shook again. Rabbit yelped and hopped away from you and you watched as he hid behind Aizawa 

"oh rabbit don't be silly" the ground shook again and again, whatever was causing it was coming closer. The students all clumped together and looked behind you, noticing the figure - rather large as it seemed even from a distance. It was running.. no, sprinting 

"y/n watch out!" Midoryia shouted, and took a step forward prepared to save you like the hero in training he is. But Aizawa grabbed his arm yanking him back

you turned around in time for the large figure to stand up and scream a deafening roar, like a bear on its back legs asserting dominance. The students shivered and swallowed the lump in their throats as they watched the beast, with teeth as sharp as knives. It falls back onto all fours right in front of causing the ground to shake once again

"BANDY!" you squealed and jumped forward, wrapping your arms around the ugly beast and squeezing. The beast fell to the floor pushing your body down with it, with its head on your stomach you began to scratch all around its head causing it to release a heavy yawn. Its body began to vibrate as it purred and rolled off you and onto its back. You stood up too entranced by your strange pet and flopped onto its stomach and began squealing in happiness 

"I've missed you... who's a good Bandersnatch. YOU! You're a good boy, yes you are" you began talking to the ugly creature and rubbing its stomach whilst the others stood by and watched with horrified faces. Never in their life of living around mutated people and animals, had they seen something so ugly and terrifying look almost... cute?

and here you were, rubbing its stomach and cuddling it as if it was a large cat or dog

"Sensei... when you said she was a little 'round the bend'... we didn't think you meant... well this" Mina whispered to Aizawa 

"there's no way she's your daughter... I mean besides looks. You're too opposite!" Denki chimed in causing Aizawa to spare him a glance "she may be a more than a round the bend. But she's my daughter though and through, you'll see in time" he answered

Rabbit's foot was pounding the ground anxiously as he looked at his clock. Witch huffed he decided to hop back over to you "y/n... we need to go" he urged as if you had someplace to be. Or as if something or someone was waiting on you 

The Bandersnatch rolled over and back onto its feet and you made a sound suggesting you were upset that the reunion was cut short. The ugly but somewhat cute animal of wonderland rubbed its face into you to help you stand as you brushed the dirt and leaves from your dress- which oddly yet not enough stayed clean 

"tea times not yet though rabbit, what's the rush?" You asked raising an eyebrow at him "are you hiding something perhaps" a sly smirk fell on your lips and the rabbit shoot its head almost too much 

"no no I just don't want to be late is all", you hummed, not satisfied yet not bothered enough by his lack of explanation to urge him further. Gently gripping at the Bandersnatch's fur you pulled yourself onto his back and made yourself comfortable as if you were riding a horse. That was definitely not a horse 

smiling at the group, still huddled together for protection "hold on tightly to your bags... oh and don't leave the path. It's human trap season" you advised without context. Not that anyone wanted to ask what you had meant by it 

the walk back was mostly filled with your mindless chatter toward the animal you had bonded so much with over the years, his only response was a mixture of growls. Which only you managed to understand of course

"Kaminari, I wouldn't touch that if I was you. That flower is carnivorous with a craving for blondes" you turned around at sat backwards to watch him pull his hand away from the plant in fear, making you giggle to your self "I'm only joking, but these flowers don't really like ... most people" you looked up to the flower and waved 

"good evening miss" you spoke and the flower turned to you with a smiling face "why y/n it's nice to see you again... but where is Alister?" The Bandersnatch continued to walk at a slow passing pace "not a clue.. but hey, what's new with that" you giggled and so did the flower 

"it's nice to see you back" another spoke and you smiled kindly, "nice to be back" you responded before looking back at the class who were once again amazed 

"Everything here is so..." Kirishima couldn't find the words "Peculiar?" You suggested and he nodded intensely "the world would be boring without it" you shrugged and looked over your shoulder 

"AHH! We're here" you slipped off and patted your friend's head and he took off in a run. Only the class didn't see what he was running towards. To them, it looks like more strange fields. You waited for them to come beside you and stop 

"Just wait and watch" and so they did. The Bandersnatch kept running until it stopped only meters away. Then it took a careful step forward and the air began to ripple like water, not even seconds later the background began to fade. Leaving the sight of a garden with white roses leading up to a magnificent white palace surrounded by a wooded area 

"y/n!" The voice wrapped around you warmly like honey, sweet and addictive. But not as much as the owner is belonged to. Your eyes fell upon him and time seemed to slow down. Eyes as blue as the sky yet as deep as the ocean looked over your body. His teeth were straight and white as he smiled almost as brightly as the sun, hidden behind lips you knew were as soft as cotton and as gentle as a summer's breeze. 

you didn't even feel your body begin to run toward the voice, your feet carried you down the path subconsciously as if they knew what was at the end. And they did. You could see him with your own eyes as clear as day 

"Alister!" You leapt into the air and his hands connected with your waist, spinning you round in the air causing you to laugh softly as you looked down at the man- your childhood best friend, and the love of your life. He held you so softly yet so easily, bringing you into his own body, like a puzzle fitting in the right place. You were connected again

with your arms slipping over his shoulder and your hand gliding through his golden blonde hair you felt yourself being pulled into an embracing kiss. It felt as if it had been so long since he last held you, kissed you. And it had. Time passes differently within each realm. Not too long to be too much, yet it was when you were apart 

his arms circled hound your waist still lifting you from the floor, only allowing your tiptoes to graze the ground. His admirable strength was not overpowering, it made you feel secure. Safe. 

his lips were as soft as you remember, you both smiled at the reunion without breaking the kiss. It felt more magical than the wonderland itself. It wasn't overkill, and you kept it respectful despite how much you wanted to further it. And at some point, you knew you would 

he pulled back and placed you back on the floor. His hand, calloused yet smooth holds your face for you to look at his handsome features. Making you fall in love with him all over again. Even more so when his next words enveloped your heart.

"Welcome home my love"

end of pt.1

Chapter Text

Life has always been somewhat ... difficult for many people. Especially parents in this day in age, why?

well that's a great question 

because of the adaptation of quirks of course. They can be predictable and random, boring or strange, fun or non-existent. But never... since they appeared has anything been deemed impossible 

it is maddening how a lack of joint in a pinkey toe can lead to such change in a person's life. But what is crazy is normal, and what normal was is now boring. And that doesn't seem like much fun now does it 

---

Eraserhead, more formally known as Shouta Aizawa would call himself a normal man. He likes to sleep, have coffee, and be a Hero. Although these three seem to correlate more than one would think 

he stays up all night watching over the streets and saving those from what lingers in the darkness. He keeps drugs off the streets and women in their homes and children in their beds. Because of his reverse way of living, he's more prone to tiredness, especially with he overuses his quirk and the dry eye he seems to get.

however, Shouta Aizawa is also a teacher and a nasty one at that. When he doesn't get enough sleep- which happens to be the majority of the time, he has to rely on his beloved coffee to keep him awake, or his class will have hell to pay 

although MsJoke, or less known as Emi Fukukado. Is the complete opposite. She likes sweets, smiling and laughing, oh and Hero work too so they have that is similar. She likes hero work the most- more than Erasure head. Only because she gets to see him. Shouta Aizawa, her completely binary opposite 

and you know the saying.... opposites attract. And at some point they did. They fell in love, got married and somewhere along the line had a child. and all was good and they were happy 

until that day came, like any other child in the 80% faction of this superhuman world. The day they get their quirk 

now now, let's start from the basics. 

As obvious as it may be, Shouta's quirk is Erasure, allowing him to erase any quirk when he sets his gaze upon the person. However, this only applies to those with a meta ability, not one with a mutation. 

his wife, Emi was gifted with a quirk of laughter, causing her to send anyone into a fit of giggles and cackles whenever she deemed fit.

and when you mix those wonderful quirks, as well as killing good looks together

you get me 

the bi-product

a maddening one to say the least 

----

Dad wasn't home a lot when I was younger. And at first, I admired that. He was a good person and an ever greater Hero. From what I had heard from my mom anyway. She would always tell me how strong he was, even without his quirk. And when he was there to put me to sleep, he would sometimes tell me himself 

I would come to find at a later date that I wasn't as interested in how my dad was so Heroic. It was more along the lines of the detailed fights, the bloodshed and what he used to find upsetting. Death.

but it wasn't upsetting, not to me anyway. So perhaps parents should tell their children stories in such gruesome details. Because one day they might turn those bedtime stories into their own reality. 

just a piece of advice 

when I started to become older, bedtime stories were less frequent. From mom and from dad. She was too tired from her long day, not to mention taking care of me. And dad... he took a hiatus. 

sure school is important. But are your students really that more important than your flesh and blood daughter. Dad seemed it think so, he would blame it on how he didn't want them to get seriously injured or die. It's exactly how he lost his friend. And I get that I really do.

so call me selfish for wanting my dad's attention. Call me whatever you'd like for being jealous of the students he seemed to care for more than me, the child he wanted. Call me obsessive for trying to spend more time with him

Because those are the things he called my mother when she finally had enough of his lack of appearance around the house.

 She stopped counting how many dinners he missed.

 She made her own warmth in the cold bed they used to share. 

Mom smiled through my questions "is daddy coming home tonight?"

she was there through the birthdays he started to miss.

She WAS there... until she wasn't. Until that smile, she used to uphold so easily began to drain her emotions- until she was just as tired as him 

"There are other things that can give your life your life meaning Shouta" she was trying to be quiet but the sound travelled down the corridor and up the stairs where I sat on the top step listening closely

"like what! Like you- like y/n?" He responded, voice cracking- tired as usual. That's it- he was just tired, he didn't know what he was saying. Right?

A silence ran across the house, and I held my breath- waiting for him to say it. Say that he was just tired, that he didn't mean it, that he took it back. Because it couldn't be true. Could it?

"This is the part where you apologise" Mom took a step back, crossing her arms and shifting her weight. I slip down the step, then another, and to be safe one more so I could peek through the gap

Like I pictured, mom had her arms crossed, and head down looking at the floor. Holding back her tears. But dad... he just watched, stone face.

"This is the part where you leave" he wasn't being serious, surely. It was one big joke because that is what mom liked. He was just pranking her. Mom loves pranks. Didn't she?

"fine... I can't watch you do this to yourself anymore Shouta" she turned around and took a step. Coming right to the stairs but stopped when he spoke again "oh is it too difficult for you? It is?"

her head turned to look at him over the shoulder. Never in my 7 years alive had I seen mom cry. She always smiled, she only cried if she laughed too much. But she wasn't laughing. Was this not a joke?

"yes, Shouta! It is, it breaks my heart to see you this way"

"no! Don't pity me!" He raised his voice and she turned her body to face him, "I'm not pitying you!"

"You care! SO MUCH" he yelled taking a step forward, but she didn't flinch. Even as he stormed towards her "don't you!" He stopped and suddenly it went quiet.

Mom was looking at me, tears wiped away. Her gaze was cold as he held eye contact with me. My breath hitched and my face was wet. Why was I crying?

Dad fell silent too, his eyes catching her she was looking away and at me. He opened his mouth to say something but mom already had me, holding me to her chest. I looked at him. But I didn't see my dad anymore. I didn't see a hero either. Just a hollow of man left. 

"Goodbye Shouta"

////

After that night everything was different. And mom began to pack her things the next day. I tried to help her but she didn't look at me. Did my black hair remind me of him?

I waited in my room for her to come to help me pack. I waited all day and she never came. The only thing I heard from her was the slamming of the front door to the house and the engine of her car running

 My body moved quickly, running down the stairs and into the living room. Dad was sitting on the sofa staring at the wall. He didn't even try to stop her or me when I had opened the door and ran down the path only to see her car pull away 

I ran in the street, watching it move further into the distance. She didn't break. Stop. Or hesitate, she just kept driving, further and further away. Without me

Dad became more tired, which I didn't think was possible. He was depressed, sluggish and less attentive than he already had been. He only got out of bed for work. I had to make do on my own

But the quiet house only made the voices in my head louder. Sometimes I would just lay on my floor and listen to them. I knew they were a part of my quirk. And the once joyful part began to wilt. My emotions were no longer mine, the feeling in my chest was no longer there

and everything went numb 

I didn't know where dad was when I left the house. But it was dark outside which told me he was probably at work. I didn't care, I just followed the voices, I listened to where they told me to go, directing me to some old bar 

The people there were nice, too nice. It made me sick. The only thing that made it better- the thing that gave me warmth, was the feeling of their sticky blood. So warm, so thick. It made me smile again. But it also made me crave it more. I knew what I did, but I didn't care. 

I didn't care enough to go home afterwards either. I didn't care to listen to the missing case reports on the news. I didn't care to read the newspaper article on my missing child report. 

so why did he care. Why did dad care so much that I left. When he wasn't present for me in the first place 

the Missing reports soon began to turn into murder reports. But no one knew they were about the same person. I was no longer y/n Aizawa. 

They called me the Smiler instead. 

A token name for the killer who would carve smiley faces into their victim's bodies, perfect for the art pieces I left them. At least when their bodies were found the first thing they saw was someone smiling back at them- lip lines cut upwards to make them bigger. Quite frankly I thought I was being nice. If I found a dead body with a carved smile I think it would make the job easier. If anything they should thank me

DAD should thank me... after all.

he was the one to find the presents I left for him 

///

Aged 18

for years this game of tag went on. And boy was it fun, just like the old days huh. However erasure head didn't seem to like this game of Cat and mouse, I didn't take it to offence that he didn't like my presents too.

It only bought me more joy, his pain and suffering which only seemed to make him look more ragged as the years began to pass. I watched him closely, being sure to keep far infront of him. He had no clue who he was chasing after, which only seemed to make this more fun for me.

it would have hurt, knowing that he had moved on. Or at least tried to. Like moving house two years after I never returned. What if I wanted to come back huh? Selfish bastard, always thinking about his self 

Mom seemed to get better. Her smile eventually came back. Which would have hurt me if I could feel anything in the first place. If anything it just made the voices louder, they seemed vengeance. But I'm not batman am i

I'd rather stay away and torment them, without letting them know who's doing it. maybe I would slowly drive them insane as they had done to me. Because even if it KILLS ME... I won't let them get away with this 

I had heard about dad's injuries from a close friend. Said close friend was also the one to ask me whether or not I wanted to go meet the people who did it. Toga was always nice like that.

At first, I refused, I would be putting myself dangerously close to dad.

I only changed my mind when I saw how much he began to care for his students. It was different this time, I couldnt put my finger on it. Maybe it was because he acted more fatherly to them than he ever bothered doing for me.

ANd that made me a little jealous I'll admit. Because why should some strangers get to have him. When I couldn't. He wasn't THAT change that he started to care more about kids was he? No surely not

But then I stopped to think... what if he was doing this because he felt guilty. Maybe he was trying t make up for it, and redeem himself. It was exactly what he was doing. He is getting attached to them. he CARED for them 

Then late in the year, I was proven correct. Because the sources I had heard from the raid of that run down Yakuza was that he was involved in saving the little girl. Eri? Is that the little brat's name- whatever, what's more, important is how he ADOPTED HER!

like he could just start a new family, forgetting the one HE destroyed.

And that bastard was doing well.. too well. He gave her the dad I COULD have HAD! How the fuck is that any fair. Why should she get all his love and attention? Why was she allowed around his students? 

NOTHING MADE SENSE. It was backwards. And not to mention, so FUCKING UNFAIR! 

I couldn't stand it. It drove me up that wall. And I had to do something about it. Somethingbecausethose precious title students and that fucking brat that clings to him like a lifeline. MY DAD

and then it hit me... maybe this was perfect 

too perfect.

 Because if he would no longer react to the bodies I left littered around his patrol route. Then maybe the bodies of his students would get a reaction out of him. MAYBE, that brat's dead body would push him over the edge. HAH he might even kill his self

What a wonderful plan it was 

"and who are you?" The one with the raspy voice asked, scratching his neck anxiously 

"you really don't know!" Toga was excited for me, I just looked at him tiredly, too tired to even bother to roll my eyes "yeah so what? Tell em ten blondie" she pulled on my arm dragging me closely with a devious smile 

"Did you know why she never smiles?" She starts off topic but I know this is going to get somewhere. The boss man shook his head, he was going to start getting impatient 

"becasue her Hero parents made her this way. They ruined her life!" He huffed angrily and Shigiraki looked to me for affirmIion and just subtly nodded

"her quirk made her go a little loopy" she metaphase by twirling her fingers but the side of her head "she can hear their voices, and they tell her what to do and who to kill isn't that right" I nodded again, this is tiring

"But when she does kill someone, all their yummy blood makes her happy. SOOOOO HAPPY!" She jumps behind me to lift her hand to my face to begin pulling on the corner of my mouth forcing me to smile 

"So she thinks that because she is so happy, she should make them happy too. After all, she can be the last one smiling can she???" She leaves in there and the man's eyes widen in realisation. Took him long enough 

"you're The Smiler" I nod silently once again and Toga jumps and claps now that he's caught on "isn't she just so cool. Even her knives are cool, they're just so pretty..'" her hand reached out for my sheathed knife stash but I stop her and she whines 

" i just want to kill some little Heroes and have some fun leaving them to be found by their teacher" you shrugged Toga off as she tried to pocket your knives, she huffed and left it be 

"Welcome to the league then..."

/////

The league weren't so bad I guess. the thing that made me feel awkward was how friendly they were with one another. I'd even call them a small family. Which made me sick. But I couldnt kill them. Not yet anyway. I needed them 

So while they were off distracting my dad and his students- which were stupid enough to leave poor little Eri all alone. My plan fell into action. It was stupidly so easy. With them, distracted Kurogiri could open a gate. Thanks to Toga's report, the little girl would be with some upper-classmen. And with all the ruckus it would only be one. The quirkless one

Who would think that the rather large ball of sunshine Toogata was fighting some rather larger demons. All it took was a fraction of eye contact and he was on the floor screaming and crying. Eri was even easier to deal with. She was weak and pitiful. A quick kick to the head and she was knocked out and slung over my shoulder

Mirio tried to stop me. But the bigger they are the harder they fall. Especially when my quirk made their senses go into overdrive making him dazed and confused- easily to stab. Which is quite ironic when my quirk makes me so numb, yet its power can make anyone feel too much at once. With every kick, punch, one would feel like a pole being run through their body. Their brain would sense this and make the pain so overwhelming that they usually fainted or drove themselves mad. Mirio lasted the longest out of anyone I knew, so I spared him. the other little heroes would make it back in time before he bleeds out

By then, Eri would be with me, tied up n a chair and blindfolded. The perfect bait for the worst hero 

Although she did scream and cry a lot. I'd seem to do that a lot around me. I wasn't even that scary. But then I thought. I do look like a female version of my dad. Which probably made things worse. Since he was the only adult this little brat trusted. Oh it just made it more golden 

I was sitting infront of her, spoon-feeding some cold porridge out of an old can. It was probably out of date but she'll be fine. Not like I care anyway. The bruise on the side of her head swelled quite a lot and she cries when I poke it.

"so how is he then?" I only get a sniffle in response to my question. And I don't like behind ignored

pulling out my knife seems to catch her eye, even more so when I bring it too close to her arm and apply a tiny amount of pressure. The scars on her arms make me think she has been through something like this before. She's not even giving me a reaction, because she knows I could do worse 

"I'll be nice and ask again. So don't make me repeat myself.... ever again" the little bit of blood runs onto my knife and I lift it to my lips allowing my tongue to swipe it. It's warm and sweet. 

"W-who?" She can't be that stupid can she

"oh, no one... just my dad- you know?' Her head tilts and it makes me want to stab her in the neck, but I refrain 

II sigh " I guess i should introduce myself shouldn't I?" I stand and brush off the dust collecting on the black cargo I wore. Bringing the knife up to my face to look at it closely, the reflection of the door just in my sight

I wait for that figure to appear. Just on time 

"I'm y/n.... y/n Aizawa. But you can call them The Smiler" I spin around and release the knife letting it fly across the room and into the door frame

There he stood. His eyes were blood red and his hair Defying Gravity. So many emotions in those eyes; surprise. Anger. Regret. Remorse

"How nice of you to join us... Dad" he steps in without releasing his quirk. Eri screams and cries for him behind me, but quietly immediately when I glare downwards at her. She can see the arrangement of weapons I have on me after all.

"y-y/n?" He's getting closer but is forced to blink. I stand there, with my arms crossed. And now it feels just like that night. However now I was in mom's position "what happened to you... you- you died"

"HA! Are you serious! That's the first thing you say to me after all these fucking years!" He flinched hearing me speak. His eyes are still trained on me as if he's looking over my adult features 

"you never looked for me! Did you find my body... no. Did you give up looking for me.. yes!" He lifts his hands in a surrendering position "calm down. Just give Eri over first, then we can talk" he's trying to be rational. He's ruining this for me!

I cut the bindings it's on the girl and she whimpers when I catch her arm with a knife. But she full-on screams when I yank her off the seat by her long precious hair. she screams for the man in front of us while her feet dabble in the air, her hands trying got get her hair back. She falls still when I bring the knife to her face. Anther warning. Even after I told her there wouldn't be a second 

I drag it down her cheek, only watching Dad's face filled with anger and worry for the child as blood is drawn "don't tell me to calm down. I'm perfectly calm" I put the girl down, letting her feet touch the floor. But the knife infront of her throat stops her from running to the protection I never got

"what happened y/n you used to be-"

"What? Used to be what. Happy... sane.. perfect even?" I watch as the blood runs from his face making him paler than ever

"you think I'm Miss Freaking perfect!" I scream and both of them flinch "I'm a cold looked serial Killer for fuck sake!" I press the knife closer to her throat, even trying to move back from it the hand holding the roots of her hair stop her 

"I've killed more people than I can count just because it's fun!!" I laugh and all thought leaves his head, he doesn't know what to do. He's scared of me. Scared of what I've become. The things I have done

and it dawns on him that he's the reason I'm like this 

"but unlike you and mommmm... even those shitty little hero kids you fucking love soooo much!!!" The knifI begins to slowly drag across her neck, only faintly.

"i don't waste my ice thinking about pointless shit like!" The dragging stops at the other side of her throat. And I let her go. She falls to the ground holding her neck and trying to scream. Dad rushed to her and pulls her away from me as I clean my knife with my tongue. 

So sweet

"being Daddies... little... girl" manically I watch the girl slowly bleed out, the blood loss getting to her making her tired and lose consciousness. I glass my eyes over her watch as she screams, it's such a wonderful sound as the blood gurgles in her throat. Dad holds her into his chest and looks at me, being stupid enough to make eye contact without his own quirk

It hits him. Those emotions are the pain from watching this innocent little girl bleed out in his hold. Yet another child he's failed

"oh, you're sorry?" He's mumbling to himself and I bend to his height to watch the tears stream from his eyes, he screams for the limp girl in his arms to wake up. Buts she's gone

"I'm sorry!" He screams again, more painfully as his voice cracks 

"oh he's sorry, he's sorry, he's sorry. HE"S SORRY!" I yell along with him. hands cupping my mouth, the sound travels across the mot warehouse. Then I stop and he looks worse than ever, making this perfect for me, just like I had planned. reaching behind m back and walking closer to him. Slowly unsheathing the knife 

"HE'S SORRY" I raise my arm above him, watching him rock back and forth, he's not even paying attention to me anymore. I don't like it. His eyes should be on me, he should be begging for me to spare him!

yet he's not, because he wants to die. It would only be fair for him. The easy route out. The coward's way.

"you're not though are you?" I whisper, bringing the knife down. But I feel myself stop just before it pierces his skin

"please" he begs, making me quirk my brow in confusion "kill me, please. I want to die"

what? I was right. Even though I didn't want to be

"kill me.. KILL ME" he's begging me to do it.

but I don't want to

"leave"

he should suffer for what he's done

"I'm not killing you"

for what his consequences mean for other people 

"you don't deserve to die"

what they did to me

"it wouldn't be fun for me anyway" I pat him on his shoulder and pull out my phone

what They did to Eri

"But I'll be nice and give you one last present" the portal opens beside him, and with a harsh kick, he falls through and onto the grassy grounds of Yuuie Academy. In his arms, he holds her cold body

I step through, to be faced with familiar faces.

Students

Teachers

Heroes

I watch students fall to their knees beside their teacher. They all scream and cry. Some are in anger but mostly in pain. He looks the most worthless as he looks up to me. Eyes widening from their already puffy state

Swiftly I pull out my last knife and drive it through my chest. He stops mid lunged, watching in slow motion as I sway forms side to side. He catches and pulls me to the ground in his lap. His tears dripping down, while his hand cradles my face.

I can't hear him screaming, whether it be good or bad things. I'm too focused on the warmth of his body as he hugged me closer to his chest. I didn't know how much I had missed his hugs.

it finally made me happy

"see you later... 

dad"

Chapter Text

Life wasn't fair 

everyone knew that, it just depends on what age you realise it. And usually, for most, it's when their quirk appears. It can either get better or worse

the majority is the latter. Especially for you 

but only because life was bad, doesn't mean you give up

---

You are the eldest child. The most responsible. The one to set a path for your siblings. But you are also their parent. Stepping in for the ones that gave up on you at a young age 

When you were 2 years old, your mom was pregnant again. Her husband- your dad and yourself were starting to have another person in the house. You were happy to have someone to look after, to play with, to protect. 

and then you turned 4, and you're quirk made its appearance. 

Demon- you were called by your mother and father. Because that's exactly what it was. A mixture of their quirk that created yours. Your dad had horns and could summon hell fire, whilst your mother had a tail mixed with some outrageous strength. 

they were amazed by it when it appeared to be both of their quirks mixed into yours. And they didn't hate it at first. 

You're little brother by two years, Kotaro, loved it too. He would always grab onto your tail and yank at it, sometimes try and catch it like it was a snake and make you lift him so he could dangle from it. 

As the two of you grew up, the light and joy of your family seemed to dim, your dad was working more, trying to find a job. But quirk discrimination was heavy which made him struggle to provide for his family, a wife at home and two kids.

Kotaro grew to be the opposite of you. Where you were happy and outgoing, making new friends every other day. He was quiet and riddled with anxiety. His confidence didn't boost when he got his quirk, no matter how proud you and your parents were. Being able to breathe fire made him cautious. And it became uncommon for him to speak, in fear he would hurt someone. But even as he was cast out in elementary, you were always there. Whether it was beating up the bigger kids who made fun of him. Or force him to join you at playtime.

you were inseparable. And he admired you more than any else. You were his hero.

when you turned 11 and Kotaro was 9, your mom became pregnant again. Only this time your dad wasn't as excited as before. He seemed to worsen as time went on and her belly got more round, and she became frailer.

Keji was a healthy baby, born with a mutation that let him absorb life energy from anything. Causing your mother to pass as he was born. He too had a mutation like your own, with one singular horn in the middle of his head, protruding slightly. He was more than cute, no word could describe how much of a beautiful baby he was. But it only made things worse 

You nor your brother blamed him. but your father did. After all, this child had been the reason his beloved wife passed during his birth. To him, he was in fact a child of the devil. And he wasn't as praised for it as you once were. His toxicity infected you all.

He got angry and depressed and took it out on whatever was in his way. Deciding to no longer take responsibility, instead, to drink his days away. Leaving you in a house to raise two younger siblings, provide for them, take care of them, and be there for their good days which rarely came and the repetitive bad ones. Keiji's first word, you and Kotaro were there, his first steps, you have burnt in your memory. On his first day of nursery, you walked him there yourself, with Kotaro at your side clinging to your sleeve

and it was all worth it. The part-time jobs you began to work, forced you to miss out on many hours of school, even though it had just been your first year of middle school. You still made it to those moments. 

You made enough money to pay for meals, to pay the rent, to lend to your dad. That was all YOU. 

it was you who took on a third job to be able to move out of the house of that drunkard. That same man you used to call father, was the same man who raised his hand to his children. But YOU took those hits, YOU hid them from him.

Even when your quirk began to make you more tired and agitated, giving you urges that a 14-year-old would have yet much much worse. You did things you weren't proud of. But It if it kept your brothers safe under a roof with food to eat and clothes on their backs. You would do it again in a fraction of a heartbeat 

Keji was most like you, although he had a singular horn. His features were almost a carbon copy. He was the most energetic and happiest out of the three of you. Blind to the horrors of the life he couldn't remember. Only knowing the good memories you made sure he had afterwards.

It was your repeated third year of middle school that things began to change. Kotaro was starting his second year, luckily he hadn't been kept back as you had. You didn't complain, it meant you could keep an eye on him. The bullying he endured couldn't get past you now, you were older, stronger smarter

as much of those, as a 17-year-old could be.

So you changed your working hours to fit around Kotaro's and Keji's lives. And only after the former had begged you, did you involve your own well being. Forcing yourself into education.

It wasn't as if you hated school, or learning. It was that you didn't have the time nor the energy to spare for it. 

In the mornings you wake at 4 am to leave for your first job as a cleaner at a nearby love hotel. The job itself was disgusting, but the benefit of having the money as well as a free night every two weeks was worth it. Once you finish, you rush home to the cramped one-bedroom apartment to wake your siblings at 7 am on the dot, you make them breakfast with what food you have and dress Keji before leaving at 7:30 to take him to elementary. 

From 8:00 AM to 3:30 PM you force yourself to sit through classes, each break you rush to your brother's classroom on the other side of the building to be sure he remains unbothered by his tormenting classmates. During that time you give him the larger lunchbox you had packed for the both of you in your bag. If he was to have it, it wouldn't make it till lunch. Which was learnt the hard way 

once school is out you rush to Keji's elementary which is luckily 10 minutes away and 10 minutes from your house directly in between. By the time you arrive home at 3:50 PM, you have quickly prepared the two younger siblings something to eat with the remaining food. Only to leave for your second job at the Café owned by an old woman who is light on staff, your shift starts at 4:30 and it takes 25 minutes for you to walk there. Due to the old owner, you work till it shuts at 6:30 once you have cleaned and shut everything off.

To finish your night you rush across the town, having to catch two busses to your late-night job at the bar, the journey gives you enough time to make yourself look more presentable, with light makeup and a change of outfit to make you appear older, despite you being under aged so the sleazy owner can pay you less. You serve drinks and clean up messes of those who can afford this expensive and youthful lifestyle. It makes you envious of them of course. But you count the minutes until you can leave at 1. AM, the time that the police usually do a check up on the loud noise complaints

Two busses later you make it back home at 1:30 Am where you tiredly unlock your door and barely make it to the sofa where you often sleep. The kitchen is as clean as the rundown apartment can be, allowing you to notice the food left in a spot for you. It had only been a little, but it was enough for you to faintly smile and be grateful for your siblings. The only room is occupied by your little brothers, where you visit to check on them before turning in yourself on the sofa

only for your phone alarm to wake you at 4 AM. The cycle starts again.

"Miss L/n! Stop falling asleep in the lesson" the teacher called out across the class, causing you to lift your head from where it lay on your crossed arms. The students all turn to look at you, even if you didn't feel their burning stare you still chose to look outside without an apology to the teacher who had been more than used to your 'antisocial behaviour'. You had enough trips to the principal's office for it, amongst other things

the period passed by and you got your work done before resting your eyes again. The teacher didn't bother to call you out, instead, he just walked past and rudely snatched your sheet with an unamused look. The students began to chat around you as they waited for the bell to ring, some whispering and gossiping among once another 

"I heard she's a succubus," one of the girls behind you said not so quietly, causing your tail to unfurl from the chair leg and hit the back of her head sharply like a whip. The girl screamed and jumped away from you, whilst her friends glared at you

the bell rang signalling the end of the day and you forced yourself to stand and grab your bag so you could rush to your brother's class to collect him. As soon as you stepped out the door the girl found her confidence in your lack of presence "whore!"

A boy with unruly green hair flinched at the word and looked to the snickering girls besides him

"I can't believe that whore has to re-sit the third year," one of them said

"oh really, because I can believe it. She was too busy doing other things" she made a crude motion causing the rest of the group to laugh 

"yeah too busy fucking every guy in school probably" the same chorus of obnoxious laughter filled the classroom as they collected their bags and left the room, still making snide comments they would never dare say to your face 

Midoryia frowned and looked to your empty table, noticing the notebook left under the desk that you must have forgotten to pack in your hurry to leave. He finds himself scrambling to pack his own things before taking it and making a dash out of the class. There was homework due for tomorrow- despite having no relationship or even having spoken to you, he wouldn't forgive himself if he didn't do something to help. That is what a hero would do 

 The corridors were busy but everyone moved out of your way, the look on your face already telling them that you were in a bad mood. Unless someone wanted a broken nose, no one tried to make your day worse.

eventually, you made it to your brother's class, not hesitating to slide open the door, nor bother to flinch at the loud bang that echoes through the almost empty class. Keyword ... almost 

Kotaro sat at his desk, looking up at the three boys who surrounded him, one holding this bag whilst the other two tossed around his notebooks like it was a game to them. Upon your entrance Kotaro looked at you between the gap in their bodies, causing them to turn as well

storming in you walked over and pushed the one boy out of the way, unbalanced on his feet he was sent to the floor, only able to watch silently and scared as you gently took your brother's arm and lifted him 

"wait in the corridor. Shut the door" you spoke, not looking at Kotaro but the boys who were now backing up. As ordered he silently nodded and scurried out the door and slammed it shut behind him. His body slammed into someone standing outside causing him to fall to the ground 

"o-oh sorry" Midoryia apologies and Kotaro looked at him scared before kneeling and quickly picking up the items he dropped 

You watched the door shut and turned back to the boys, two of them were helping up their friend from the floor, "if I see, hear or even notice you messing with my brother again. You'll be wishing that all I had done is push you" your eyes became a blood-red, whilst the white parts clouded in black and zoned in on the middle boy, the leader

"as if I'm scared of you, bitch."

you took a step forward and grabbed him by his collar, pulling him closer to your face. He was the one to make the mistake of looking directly in your eye and awaking the part of your quirk no one wanted to see

in your eyes he fell into the abyss, his body froze in its spot as he was lost in his head, being haunted by his greatest fears. The boy's eyes began to water and the other two yelled at him to wake him from the trance 

you scoffed and pushed the one in the middle back to the floor, causing a domino effect to drag the other two down. Meanwhile, you began to pick up your brother's books and put them back in his bag. Once done you cast a glance at the boys, all looking up at you with fear plaguing their eyes 

"stay away from Kotaro, or I'll do much worse" you warned walking back to the door and opening it 

"what do you think your doing... did he hurt you Kotaro" Midoryia jumped slightly as he looked up at you, eyebrows scrunched and eyes still red, he pulled himself away. Kotaro stood up and in front of you, signalling that Midoryia was only trying to help. As you glared start the green-haired boy, Kotaro peered over your shoulder to see the boys. 

the main boy made slight eye contact with him and jumped, squirming and trying to get his things and hide around the corner out of his view, you placed a hand on Kotaro's shoulder and pulled his attention back to you. Only now you looked at him softly without a worry "let's get going okay"

He nodded and took his bag from you and stepped away, casting a small thankful smile to Midoryia. You gave him one look before leaving "W-wait!" You looked over your shoulder as he rummaged through his bag and pulled out a notebook, your notebook 

"you left this, and we have homework" he tried, you took the book from him gently, instead of snatching it from him. He doesn't deserve to be at the end of your shitty mood 

"... thanks" you grumbled and caught up with Kotaro 

your routine followed the same after the interruption to the schedule. Keji was smiling brightly when you arrived to pick him up "sissy sissy, look what I made" you kneeled infront of him and looked closely at the finger painting he expressed to you. He held it tightly with his semi gloved hands

smiling at his innocent you replied "that's great Keji... looks amazing. We will pin it on the wall with others when we get home okay" he cheered and jumped into your arms for you to pick him up and so you did. Thanking the teacher you left 

You made sure that dinner was made for the two and they were set to do their homework as you left, giving them both a kiss on their heads and reminding them that you loved them. Each hugged you at the door sadly, Kotaro hanging back behind your shared younger sibling and giving you a sad smile 

You quickly pulled him into a big hug and rubbed his back "hey, it's fine. School will be over soon and I can go full time at one job. It's just, for now, I promise it's fine" you assured and he nodded into your neck and pulled away, holding Keji's gloved hand so he wouldn't run out the door with you 

your usual night passed as it usually would, dealing with the same customers with the same fake smile. But it was worth it all

///

The next day you sat in class, feeling yourself become hot and bothered. Your nose became sensitive to the students around you, mostly coming from the boys in your class trying to flirt with girls. 

Hormones... you groaned, knowing what was coming for you once the day had finished. Luckily it had been Friday, and lunch was soon. However, unluckily for you, you had run out of suppressants and weren't able to buy more. The money you had could barely pay rent and buy enough food for the weekend. Meaning you would have to make do 

Once the lunch bell signalled you were about to get out of your chair, only to be stopped by the goons of the class's big shot. The blonde-haired egotistical bastard was sitting at his desk, unwanting of anyone coming to bother him  

"is it true," one of them said to you, causing you to glare at him as they blocked your path 

"get out of my way", you said, considerably nicely

"We only asked a question, just answer then you can go" you sighed and barged past them "hey! Were talking to you" one of them, reached out and grabbed you by your arm, causing your tail to hit him in his face on reflexes and send him into a desk. The students remaining in the class all turned to look at you as the other boy approached you smirking cockily 

"is it true that you're a slut-" 

"and what if it is? Huh" you cut him off taking a step forward "do you want me to take you around the back and suck your dick... sorry but I don't have time to find it with a microscope" you pushed him out the way only to see that your brother was already at the door, with girls in your class fawning over him 

you sighed loud enough for him to hear you, he just shook his head at the girls and walked in and over to your desk where you had set up his bento. After yesterday's stunt, you thought it was best if he sat in your class. Plus you had not wanted to sit in a crowded area, it would only make your need worsen 

due to the mutation of your quirk, your energy levels, much like Keji' but not, instead rely on... sexual energy. Which you sort out during those free nights you get working at the love hotel. Rumours had been surfacing that some of the girls had seen you walk in there with someone multiple times 

what they failed to mention was it was the same person each time 

you sat back down in your chair and pull over a spare using your tail for Kotaro to sit at. As he ate he noticed the difference in size between yours and his meal.

"I'm not hungry, have it" you urged, putting someone of your foot into his. If you were going to eat you were sure you would throw up right this moment. Kotaro took it, knowing what you were feeling like as he kept track of you, noticing the signs. It was most obvious when you were more aggressive even if you intended not to be. But he knew you never meant to be rude to him 

he tried searching through his bag to find his suppressants but your hand came over his "you need them more than I do" you assured but he tried again "Kotaro... please don't" you said under your breath and his shoulders slumped.

"It's almost the weekend, so I'll call him later okay" you assured, and he felt it. It's not that he had anything against your boyfriend after all. 

as he took another bite of his food, and you watched him calmly, your phone disrupted the meal. Its vibration sent it flying across the desk towards you, making you grab it to see who had been calling. Once the ID was shown you felt your heart sink to your stomach and the bile rise in your throat 

"will you be okay if I leave you here to take this?" you asked worriedly, he nodded and urged you to take the call. Yet tried to avoid making eye contact with any of your classmates

you Made it out of the class round and round the corners of the corridors before answering, leaning yourself up again the wall 

"what do you want" your tone was far past annoyed 

"y/n, my darling little girl. I just *burb* I just need your help" the man on the other side was drunk, his speech was slurred and slow- making you sigh in disappointment 

"dad... what do you need"

"I just need some money you see- my bookie deadline I won't make the deadline otherwise baby. Please" he asked, now calm, but you knew it wouldn't last long 

"dad... I can't give you any more money. I barely have any myself" you sighed, head tilting back on the wall, your body slid down slowly until it met the ground 

"I've done so much for you and your brother. SO MUCH! YOU UNGRATEFUL SLUT! I NEVER ASK TOO MUCH FROM YOU!" you pulled the phone away from your head and listened to the insults he flung through it angrily. Your head fell to your knees and you held back a choked sob 

"Please baby, I'm sorry, I didn't mean to get mad, it's just I'm desperate, these guys. They mean business, you don't want me getting hurt do you" once again he was calm, his emotions swung like a pendulum between begging and violent 

With the phone back by your ear you still kept your head on your knees "fine... I can only give you 50,000 yen (like £50 I think). Then that's it dad. I'm not helping you again" your voice cracked slightly, you felt weak once again, like you couldn't stop him. He always found a way to make you miserable 

"thank you baby thank you, I love you so much" you hummed and listened as the call ended. Pushing your head back you lay it against the wall, with your knees pulled into your chest. Silently you let the tears roll down your face 

how could you call that man your dad? He had no love for you.

-- 

Once you left the classroom Midoryia watched closely as the girls re-approached your brother. And immediately noticed him become uncomfortable, even more so when those goons walked over 

"you do know your sister is a slut right?" one of them said 

"I heard she fucked someone behind the school" one of the girls chimed in

"Kimiko said she saw her go into a love motel... is it true your sister fucks older guys", Kotaro tried to ignore them, he tried to shy away, he did all he could without saying anything. He just took the insults towards you, and he felt ugly and horrid for it. You always stuck up for him, never letting him take any slander. But here he was, weak to defend you because he was afraid of hurting someone 

Midoryia stood up and rushed out of the classroom, no one noticed him, everyone was too busy bothering Kotaro. He looked left and right, deciding to run down the corridor. He heard your voice round the corner but stopped hearing the shouting coming from the end of the phone 

he pressed his back into the wall, unsure of what to do, feeling wrong for listening to you deal with the person. Your tone was enough to tell him you were upset, if not already crying. Not only that. But you sounded too exhausted. So very tired. Like you could give up 

taking a deep breath he stepped out and around the corner "s-sorry L/n.. but your brother" you were bothered that Midoryia saw you looking weak, your headshot up immediately hearing the mention of Kotaro, knowing you had been gone too long. You took off in a sprint towards the classroom 

when the door slammed open the group jumped back, nervously laughing or pretending to be doing anything else. Kotaro sat quietly covering his ears, and you knew. You knew they had said something to him

the most guilty-looking had been one of those goons from earlier 

"what did you say to him" the goon shook his head "nothing, just telling him how much of a slut you are" your fist clenched at your side and you felt Kotaro flinch behind you 

the boy took a step forward, reached out and stroked your face unpleasantly "come on baby, why don't you show me!" He grabbed your arm and tugged you, but you didn't move. Instead, you have hold of his arm and pulled him toward you, rearing your arm back and punching him in the face. The strength sent him across the room and into some desks

people ran to his aid immediately "he's bleeding!" A girl squealed

"oh, shit man I think she broke his nose!" One of his mates said worriedly "someone get a teacher!" Some kids ran out of the class and you ignored them. Turning to Kotaro and checking on him 

"Listen carefully" he nodded scared

"take my phone" you slipped it out of your pocket quickly "and call him okay, tell him I'm begging for a favour. He'll come to meet you at the gate, and will take you to get Keji. I-I don't have money in me now, but we need food. Tell him I'll pay him back I promise and that I'm so very sorry okay" you took his face so he looked directly at you. He was on the verge of tears 

"I'll be fine. But back home late. Pack your stuff and get back to your class and call him" he nodded and began to hurriedly pack away. You can't let him be involved in this. If it went on his record he'll struggle into a good school. You don't care if it's on yours, it's damaged beyond repair. But he has a future and can't be done for faults accusations against him 

"MISS L/N!" your form teacher has arrived, he was stranded by the boy whose nose you had just broken. Behind him were the girls from yesterday all smirking in victory 

"principles office. NOW!" He screamed, and Kotaro flinched. You didn't turn to the teacher, instead kept helping your brother pack so he wasn't left here with them when you were gone

the teacher had been fed up with your ignorance and marched over. His hand rudely takes your arm with a harsh grip, yanking you away from Kotaro. He almost spoke to defend you but found himself converting his mouth in fear. 

"Get off me" you pulled your arm from his hold and walked beside him, casting a look to Kotaro telling him to leave. And reluctantly he did 

///

"speak god dammit. Why did you break his nose" you looked outside the window, making sure not to accidentally make eye contact with the principal. You were mad, angry, and upset and your quirk was going to make this worse 

"he lay his hands on me rudely," you said

"look at me when you speak!" His hands slammed on the desk and you have still not looked away. 

A teacher passed in by heard the commotion a. The councillor saw how you were looking away from the principal and avoiding eye contact, now staring at the floor. She watched and listened through the door

"I cannot. Unless you want me to accidentally use my quirk sir" you explained calmly, trying to even out your breathing before you lost your cool. He stormed around the desk and grabbed your collar, pulling you up to eye level to look at him 

"why you!-" he froze in his spot mid-sentence, you watched as his eyes glazed over in white. In the next second, he dropped you back to your feet and ran back into the wall screaming. You rubbed at your eyes and tried to get it to wear off quickly 

"Y/n... are you alright" the councillor rushed to your side. She took you by your face and held you gently. The principles screaming stopped and he looked around panicked then back at you. The councillor tilted up your face and you kept your eyes shut tight. She sighed sadly as she saw some blood like tears run from your eyes as you forcefully stop your quirk 

helping you up she looked at the principal in disappointment "she did warn you Sir. I should report you for laying a hand on her too" she stated, steeping infront of you 

"If you had any idea what was going on in the school you run, you would know she is not at fault. I had a young boy run to my office in worry for this classmate!" She stepped forward again looking down at the pitiful man 

"he has told me other classmates were slinging insults about her, not only in her presence and to her face. But to her younger brother who had been waiting for her. Once she returned another young boy. One of  you're  students called her a crude name and suggested she sexually indulges him. Whilst taking hold of her. She acted in defence of her brother and herself. You should be more than ashamed, and I suggest you stand down before I report you to the council!" She finished off, turning around and guiding you out the room and back of her office 

there you sat and she handed you a wipe and a tissue "I'm so sorry y/n, I heard what happened and tried to get there but I was too late. I really am sorry" she apologies again. This woman, Councillor Sakura had invited you to her office countless times. While she may be aware of your past home life, and somewhat knowledgeable of your jobs. She's the only person in this school who defends you 

"it's fine," you say tiredly 

"no. No, it's not. You need to stop blaming yourself for others' misdeeds" she stood up and walked around the desk to kneel infront of you. She took your hand and rub her thumb over your knuckles 

"you do so much y/n. Too much. But you won't let me help you, and it hurts to see you so tired all the time" 

"What else am I to do? Let my brothers and I be separated! If we were to go into care, considering my record and quirk- if we were to be adamant about sticking together we would never be chosen. And I refuse to be split from them, they are my responsibility!" You almost screamed in fury, but you couldn't. You were so emotionally drained it made you cry instead

"I just need to keep going forward" you finished and rubbed at your face to wipe away any remnants of blood or tears as you stood.

"thank you for defending me, and all that you do Sakura" slinging your bag onto your shoulder you opened the door. The woman could only nod and watch you leave 

You walked through the corridors, some students tend to linger but even more so after the events of today running through each and everyone's mouth. No one got in your way

It was the end of the day, but the meeting with the principal had lasted long, he spent at least 40 minutes just screaming at you before he lost his cool. Then you spent another 20 minutes with Sakura calming down. 

"Hey" a warm voice called out to you from the gate, causing you to lift your eyes. you felt your body move for you, quickly walking in his direction. His arms opened for you, welcoming you in a warm engulfing hug. Digging your face into his chest his hands carefully ran through your hair 

"Thank you Tamaki" he hummed, chest vibrating soothingly "you don't have to thank me, I wished you ask for my help more often y/n" his hand came up to your face, resting your cheek in the warmth of his calloused hands 

with a slight tilt, he lifts your chin and guides his lips to yours, stealing an innocent kiss from you. No matter how much you wanted to further it, he pulled away before he was pulled in. You both sighed in unison like a weight had been released off your chests, and once again he pulls you back into a hug 

"I mean it y/n, you overwork yourself. H-how am I supposed to be your hero if y-you never let me help" pulling away he blushfully links his hands with yours 

"you are my hero Tama, you do so much for me already. Looking after my brothers, helping pay for groceries, spending time with me. And helping me with- that" you look at him softly as he blushes further and tries to look the other way "I just don't want to burden you is all. Once I finish school I'll get a decent job"

"W-what about high school" his hand squeezed yours slightly, he was getting anxious worrying about you "I can't attend high school and work. We need the money- shit" you sighed to yourself and stopped walking 

"what's wrong?" You looked at me now more worried than before 

"It's nothing. Don't worry about it" you smiled, but he saw through it. You were hiding something from him because you knew he'd try to help. And if it was the last thing you did, you would never let Tamaki give you money for your bastard of a dad to throw away. 

"O-okay" he nodded and followed your step "Kotaro said you need to get groceries" he reminded "I'd like to pay for them. And I don't want you to argue" his voice became stern, meaning you knew you couldn't win that argument 

"Thanks, Tama" he smiled at you and led you into the shop. While you went to grab a basket he beat you to it, so he could put more in. The two of you made mindless chatter as you collected more food, which was more than enough to last you for two weeks. All paid for by Tamaki

To those who knew the boy, and yourself separate. They would never imagine to two of you being a couple. Quite simply because you were rough, rude and scary. Whilst Tamaki was gentle, shy and kind. 

But those who looked closer, like your brothers, who know and love Tamaki. And the young man's friends Mirio and a Neijire. They saw how you completed one another. The yin to the other's yang.

whilst you thought Tamaki coming into your life saved you, he thought the opposite. You made him more confident, he could speak freely without being afraid, and he felt the love and warmth of you and your siblings. Something he never got to experience, an only child with parents who work around the world, he was left to look after himself once he started his last year of middle school. Only he had their bank accounts to support him, which he was more than grateful for 

but when he met you and saw how hard you work, the sacrifices you took for your family. He was welcomed with a warm embrace. Although you see him as an anchor, someone to hold you down and keep you sane, to push you further, to make the most of life

you balanced one another out. You knew everything about one another, you loved one another, flaws included. Like your mental stubbornness and your physical altercations once a month. Or his anxiety and low self-confidence. You helped one another.

Tamaki insisted on carrying the majority of the shopping bags, he knew how tired you were and you needed to relax a little. You were infront of him as you walked up the steps to the battered one-bedroom apartment he saw it. How your tail was twitching, meaning you were agitated. He learnt some time ago that it wasn't because you were mad. It was because you were pent up 

You were purposely hiding your scent too. It explained why he couldn't smell you when he had you in his arms. He felt a small smirk come onto his lips, a plan formulated in his head, he knew just the right thing to make you feel better.

"We're back!" You call through the apartment and watch as your brothers jump from the sofa and run to help with the bags, Keji happily indulges and dominates the conversation with Tamaki whilst Kotaro helps you stock the cupboards. Only his silence is much different than usual 

"hey.. sorry about today" you apologised and he felt his eyes become watery. You stopped him halfway putting something on a shelf. Wrapping your arms over his shoulders and bringing his head into your neck to hold him close. His arms squeezed you around your waist 

"w-why" he spoke quietly and you squeezed him back "because you need to know it's not your fault. I know you blame yourself because you're scared" you lift his head from your neck and smiled sadly at him 

"It's okay to be scared Ko, but I'm a big girl. You don't need to protect me. It's my job to protect you okay" He closed his eyes and nodded, tears slipping past his eyes, you pull him back in and rub his back. 

But you're wrong- is what he wants to tell you. You need someone to protect you, and he wanted to be that person. He knew you had Tamaki and was more than grateful for his help when it came to you, he saw how happy he made you. But at the same time, he wishes he wasn't scared of his quirk, he wishes he could defend your name, he wishes that you didn't have to work so hard to food on his plate. He wishes you got to have a normal life and not one at the expense of yourself.

"you're going to do great things Ko because you're a kind and companionate person. You have something I could never have..." his heart stops in his chest as he hears your next words 

"the heart of a hero"

End of part one 

Chapter Text

Previously ...

"you're going to do great things Ko because you're a kind and companionate person. You have something I could never have..." his heart stops in his chest as he hears your next words 

"the heart of a hero"

----

////

That night you ate all together in the living room, Tamaki had stayed to help you cook and was planning to take you out once the boys had gone to sleep. Which was just right about ... now 

"and where are you taking me again?" You questioned as he opens the passenger side door to his car and help you in. He walked around and got in the driver's seat and started the engine "it's a surprise" he tells you, watching your face pout. He laughs and leans across to kiss you before driving away 

the drive was only short, but you noticed how it was mostly uphill. He was taking you somewhere out of the city. When the car came to a stop you were near the edge of the cliff 

looking over at him, he's looking back at you. His face was calm but his eyes said differently. He lifts his hand from the gear stick and motions to you with two fingers. You already know what's coming. 

Quickly your body climbed over the hand breaks and gear stick, a thigh resting on each of his as his legs are spread apart to support you. His hands rest on your hips, rubbing up and down soothingly 

"didn't I tell you that you should ask?" He leans his face closer to yours before dipping into your neck, planting gentle kisses on your skin and across your exposed collar bone. His hands travel down your waist and under the dress you wore- that he had bought you some time ago 

"f-for what" you sigh pleasurably as he goes over THAT spot. His teeth barely grazed your skin before biting. His canines are sharper than an ordinary person- meaning he broke the skin and drew some blood. At first, you flinch but then mewl slightly as he licks over the sore spot and places a gentle kiss- oh so you pissed him off

"to tell me when you get needy... ask me nicely to fuck that stress out of you" his voice is an octave lower, his eyes catch yours and their devious- full of a hungry lust. like he's about to devour your whole

Tamaki's hands harshly grab the skin on your ass causing you to jerk slightly at the rough treatment he knows you love. He groans as you create friction between your lower bodies. You can feel how hard he's getting. But he won't do anything until you ask, he needs to teach you a lesson- if only you weren't so god damn stubborn

he knew you couldn't resist. Because your quirk was practically making your body grind on him like a bitch in heat. His one hand grabs the base of your tail and tugs it, pulling you off him- stopping you from working in yourself on him

in response you hid your face in his neck, suddenly becoming shy. The facade you maintain slowly crumbling, liquidising even. You were essentially in the palm of his hand, and eager to do anything for what he gave you. 

this is how things had always been between you too. No matter how many inappropriate jokes Mirio slings about how you definitely Dom Tamaki. And he took it, shying away, making it easier for you to tease. But as soon as the door to the love motel room shuts. Everything anyone thinks about the sexual part of your relationship goes out the window

Tamaki edged you for hours once as punishment for teasing him in public. But there was also a time he made you come so many times you couldn't form a coherent sentence- all because Mirio asked if you pegged Tamaki, even if it was as a joke. Tamaki had something to prove. 

still to this day, Mirio doesn't know that Tamaki is the one to put you in your place, the one to make you scream and beg for HIM. He doesn't know that Tamaki takes out all his stress on you. 

And no one knows you like it. No. You love it.

sometimes it's nice to not have control. To be cared for. To be fucked so much that you can't even think about how stressful the next week will be.

Tamaki gave that to you. Like how he was now, as you pitifully whine into his neck begging him for anything. A low chuckle comes from his throat, he's giving in. He knows how much you need this 

"lean back and show me how much you want me baby" not a second is wasted, your dress is pulled up to your waist. Tamaki's thick finger hooks around your cute white panties- his favourite. He pulls it to the side, showcasing to him your slick wetness, how it practically drenched his finger and drowned your underwear made his cock twitch in his trousers 

your face was a blushing mess, and you avoided eye contact while biting your lip from the embarrassment. No matter how many times he's seen you a mess like this, his reaction is always the same 

with his other hand, he unzips his trousers, the sound makes your eyes snap down to his crotch. The head of his tip peeks out from his boxers- red and angry. He needed you just as much as you needed him

"now ask..." he tells you as he pulls out his cock at a tormentingly slow pace- your trying to stare or drool 

"can- can I ride your cock Tama? Please-" he hums in thought, judging whether or not to make you ask again. The heartbeat he feels from your pussy against his finger tells him that it's good enough 

"of course- since you asked me so nicely" you practically jump into position, gently taking his cock and angling it at your entrance. A collective sigh passed from you both as he slips himself inside of your warmth.

his hands pull you forward by the waist and push you further down, "s' big Tama" your head falls onto his shoulder as you try to collect your breathing. He stays still for you to adjust to his size "so big" you keep muttering to yourself in a daze 

he waits for you to move first, grinding down on him and pulling your bodies closer to one another. His arms wrap around your waist tightly. he brings you into a kiss. Breathy moans pass between you as he moves you quicker, your tounges trying to get the most they could while you both panted

unwrapping his arms his hands take place under your ass, you are careful not to let your tail swing viciously so it doesn't break the windshield again. Tamaki lifts you from his cock, leaving the tip just inside before slamming you back down on him causing you to scream out. Repeating the motion over and over again 

"such a good girl- ah, you see... this is what you get when you ask me. Don't you love it huh" he slams you down particularly harder than before and you mewl into his neck and hum, it's not the response he wanted. 

You release a pent up groan as you were denied your release, Tamaki stopping completely "I want you Tama pleaseee" you beg, knowing the mistake "I love you- all of you, so please" you try again and he smirks triumphantly. His hand pulls the lever on his seat and the back falls down. 

quickly and precisely he flips you over onto your back. Something slithers up your neck and you know all too well what it is and welcome it as it sucks harshly on your skin while tightening around your throat. He's safely practised this a numerous amount of times, he knows how hard to squeeze and which spots the suckers need to be at. He's revised the anatomy at school on how to make it more pleasurable- and delivered that satisfaction each and every time 

he slips his cock back into you slowly, gently. At first. But after that first experimental thrust, he pulls back and slams into you. Basking in the warmth of your insides. His head spinning as his tip roughly kisses your cervix 

"you're always so tight-" he thrusts back in and out of you "no matter" and again " How. many. times" it's so quick your eyes roll back into your head until you see white "I stretch you" it's slow again, your sight coming back "out" another harsh thrust to emphasises 

He tightens the tentacle around your throat causing a breathy moan to escape "which makes you the perfect cock sleeve for me" he leans and kissed the tear off your cheek, slowly rutting his hips into yours. His body is so close your bodies heat up, still clothed

Your legs instinctively wrap around his waist and he knows what you want. His pace begins to quicken and your eyes roll back again, he's leading you to that edge and he knows how to push you over it 

"you want my cum in that pretty pussy of yours" he talks to himself 

"yes you do"your legs tighten in agreement- pulling him even closer than before if that's possible

"then take it baby" as instructed your walls tighten around him, cushioning his cock with a warm embrace that milks the ropes of cum from him. Collectively you scream with one another as his pace begins to slow and stutter. 

You both shiver feeling your highs come back down and you unwrap your legs from his waist letting him pull out of you

"back seat now" he orders sternly and you don't waste a second "take the dress off too. I want to see all of your beautiful body" he smacks your ass playfully, causing you to quicken as your strip and fling the dress onto the floor. 

you position yourself downwards, knowing it was what he wanted- whilst he undressed skilfully despite the small space. When ready he comes from behind you, running his hand in and down your back before turning all five of his fingers into different length tentacles. Two wrapping around your torso, one across your tits- letting the suckers latch on to your nipple, another one holding the hair out of your face and the last coming down your lower half. yet again letting the sucker latch on, only this being your clit 

you moan impatiently "I know baby" he runs his spare hand over your ass before smacking, leaving his hand print behind "but I already told you" he smacks again causing you to groan- fucking stubbornness 

"Please fuck me Tama. I need you- so so bad" did you lie. No. Not one bit. He could already see his first load dripping grown your thigh trying to get on his car seat. But before it did his finger collected it and pushed it back inside you slowly 

"you're lucky you can choose whether or not my cum fertilises you- because I'm going to fuck so much cum into you baby" his cock teases you at your entrance, still as hard as the first time.

he slips himself inside you, releasing a groan "so fucking wet for me- huh" he laughs to himself as he hears your pretty moans. You've fallen face-first into his car seat, but he wants to see your face. He pulls half way out and used the tentacle in your hair to pull you up. Instinctively your hand comes up against the glass. With your face centimetres away. He watches as your breath leaves steam and prints on the window

forcing himself back into you harshly he leans forward, resting this hand over yours against the glass- intertwining his fingers. He kisses you sweetly, with his hips keeping a steady rhyming bouncing back and forth off your ass. 

this round seems to go slowly, but it's more personal. You feel closer to him, with his naked skin touching your back. His body- tone and defined by his hero work rubbing against your less in shape curves. Oh, god how he loved your curves. Each bump and lump, anything for him to grab or squeeze, fat or muscle. Fuck he loved it so much. Not that there was a lot, even if there was more for him to love, to grab, to have against his own skin

"I- I love you so much y/n" he tries not to pant as he grinds back into you, letting himself go the deepest he can. His hips were beginning to stutter and his energy depleted. He knew it was because you were taking it, and he gave it to you. After all, you asked him so politely. He would never say no, whether you need it or not 

"I love you Tamaki" You angled your head to kiss him, feeling your throbbing become more intense and that release starting to tip over the edge. You moaned into his mouth as you came again on him, and he kissed you back and let you ride through it. Draining his energy even more and making him spill into you once again 

he tried not to let his body slump onto yours in fear of squashing in you. Instead, he pulled himself out and sat in the middle seat, guiding you back over him. His head lolled back slightly, but he could last one more round of you. After that and some more over the weekend, you'll be fine to return back to school as normal. Hopefully, you won't almost bite someone's head off on Monday. Not that he would mind, those little bastards deserved it anyway 

He let you take control of this round. His fingers returned to normal, with his arms wrapped around your waist as you worked yourself to get off one last time. His head fell into the crook of your neck, the sensitivity was getting to him. It wasn't often he was the one whining into your neck, but he's had a stressful week too 

it didn't last long but you were glad you went for the third. Once you finished Tamaki fished out a towel and a water bottle for you to re-hydrate. Your skin practically glowed, even if the only light source was the moon in the sky

helping each other dress, he led you out of the car and round to the front. Lifting you with ease he placed you on the hood of his car before getting on himself. Your head rested on his shoulder and he wrapped an arm securely around your shoulder, holding your body into his as you both looked out and over the city lights 

your eyes were showing signs of tiredness, and he knew this was the perfect time to speak up. Right now you were all sloppy and he could get you to agree better 

"y/n?" You hummed, eyes tiredly looking out still "promise me you'll let me help out more" his hand gently took your face and made you look at him. Your eyes met with his, they were so soft and gentle, caring and considerate. How did this perfect man love someone like you?

you sigh- strained "o-okay Tamaki. Only if you promise not to stop loving me" you look at him worried as if he was going to leave like everyone else did- because you pushed them away. But he smiled softly and kissed your lips "I promise... I'll never stop loving you. No matter what"

after that night Tamaki drove you back home after you insisted you be there when your brother waken. He so badly wanted to ask you to spend the night, or even... just to push it, have you move in. With your brothers too. He had the room and that way you could save a lot of money and you wouldn't have to work so hard. But he knows he would be asking for too much too soon. You didn't want to rely on him, he understands that because he knows how you don't like asking for help. It makes you feel like you're weak. like you are a failure.

He wants to argue that you are only 17, the same age as him. And that you should have the responsibilities you do- that you should be enjoying school and going to parties and living your youthful days. He never said these things out loud, the last thing he wants to do is upset you. 

He ended up spending the night over, even if it was on the sofa. His being there made it more comfortable. And knowing that you have the weekend off, Friday included, would give him the chance to take you and your brothers out. Even if it was for something as simple as ice cream. He wouldn't even mind staying in and watching movies on the shitty Tv you had

Maybe you and your brothers could spend the weekend at his. It was a baby step to give him the courage to ask you, to make you comfortable in his environment.

but for the moment. You are both content with the sofa.

the next morning Keji ran into the small living room. He spotted you on the sofa cuddled up to Tamaki and ran over without waking you. It's a good thing you were tired. Tamaki woke up feeling a set of eyes on him

Keji was staring directly into his soul with a big smile on his face, he was excited to see you so happy cuddling your boyfriend. So happy that he wanted to join too. Tamaki lifted the blanket and morphed a finger into a tentacle to lift the little boy and place him on the opposite side of his chest. Keji quickly snuggled into Tamaki and up to you with a soft smile on his features. 

"big brother" Keji mumbled quietly and Tamaki hummed in response, tilting his head down slightly at the boy "you're not taking away sissy from us are you" he quietly sniffled and Tamaki froze. His hand came up to the boy's head and pat it softly, bringing him into his neck to cradle him as small tears came down his face 

"y/n loves you guys more than anything in this world. I'm not taking her anywhere, I just want some of that love too... I-is that okay with you" the little boy nodded- rubbing his snotty nose on Tamaki- he tried not to cringe away and accept it

"Y-yes. Does that mean you're staying over more?" He asked and Tamaki thought about it, he looked down at you sleeping on his chest and brought his hand through your hair- watching as you nuzzle him 

"if that's what you guys want me to. But I don't mind you staying with me.." he let the option sit on the little boy's mind. Maybe it was a dirty move, since you could say no to him but not Keji. Never Keji

"R-really" he tries not to cheer too loudly so he doesn't wake you. He looks at you and sees you still asleep "we can stay with you", he whispers. Tamaki nodded to the little boy and watched his smile widen- no longer any signs of the tears he had shed.

"if you'd like that..."

Meanwhile, Kotaro walked in spotting his missing brother falling back on a dozy Tamaki, cuddling him tightly in thanks. The older male was running his hand up and down his back soothingly with his eyes closing once again. The middle child felt a smile come onto his face at the scene. You looked more than comfortable, and that made him more thankful for Tamaki

he heard his little brother talking to him and thought about it. He too knew you wouldn't like the idea of Tamaki being so hospitable because you would feel like you were using him. But if Keiji said something, Kotaro knew you would struggle to deny it. In the end, you would do what's best for them, rather than yourself. Kotaro hated the state of mind- but maybe, just maybe, if you did allow it. It would start to go away

"Goodmorning" Kotaro spoke quietly, as opposed to his usual silence. He felt more confident after thinking it all through. Tamaki opened his eyes and said a low Goodmorning back to him, struggling to move with now two people on his chest. Kotaro tried not to laugh, but he did help 

"y/n... you should wake up," Kotaro said quietly as he gently touched your arm. You began to stir awake but you weren't quite there, Kotaro shrugged and Tamaki chuckles barely, with the weight it was a little hard. On the second attempt, Tamaki gently brushed your hair and spoke lowly

"Baby, it's time to wake up" you nuzzled him again "ten more minutes" you bargained

"I don't think my bladder can last that long love" your eyes began to flutter open and you were met with a snoozing Keiji, his face inches from yours. Then you looked to Tamaki a little worried, feeling bad that he had been used as a pillow for not just you but your little brother

Kotaro picked a Keiji up and took him into the kitchen a few steps away. You sighed "sorry, I didn't mean to bother you" a large hand stop you, pushing your head closer to his and stealing a morning kiss to shut you up. Instantly you relaxed into his touch and kissed him back

"don't apologise. I liked it" he assured and you got up off him so he could use the bathroom

over breakfast Keiji broke the silence "big brother, can we stay at yours this weekend?", loud coughing came from your direction as you choked on your breakfast. Kotaro patted your back and Tamaki smiled warmly 

"if you want to, I'd like the company" he looks back down the table and at you- returning the look wide-eyed with worry "is that alright with you y/n?" Tamaki asked and you couldn't bring yourself to respond 

"pleaseeee sissy! Please please pleaseeee" Keiji stood up on his chair, arms supporting him from the table as he pleaded. You looked to Kotaro beside you, he nodded with a small smile of his own

"o-okay then... if you don't mi-"

"I don't mind at all. I think you should all start staying over on weekends" Tamaki interrupting with his opinion and adding a shrug, Keji cheers loudly and finished his breakfast before climbing down and running into Tamaki's lap and cuddling him 

that's how your weekend was decided. By the choice of 6 year old. One whom you can never argue with. You had your suspicions it was a set-up. Yet you still smiled a genuine smile

it only got bigger as you watched a Keji run around Tamaki's well-furnished apartment. 3 bedrooms, 2 bathrooms an open kitchen and a large lounging area- complete with a dining table and sofas. You knew Tamaki's parents were wealthy and that he lived like this. It didn't make you jealous, more upset, since someone like Tamaki, with this life and this amount of money, deserved someone with the same status as him

a wealthy girl who has no worries except for being an aspiring hero. Not someone who was held back in middle school, someone who has to hold three jobs they can play mother to their younger siblings.

Tamaki spotted your worry from a mile away, instantly swooping you up in his arms and carrying you to the sofa where Keiji and Kotaro had already been sitting and scrolling through the massive TV

That weekend you felt your worries wash away. Tamaki acting as your anchor as usual. He practically spoiled you and your brothers rotten. Have a two day lazy TV marathon with all you can eat take out and ice cream. You hadn't slept in a bed like his for so long.

 Nor have you fucked in one either...

///

It was Monday, and Tamaki walked into his hero internship with a smile. He wasn't anxious, or jumpy. It seemed that EVERYONE took notice. No one said a thing, they all watched him closer than before, but even that didn't ruin his good mood 

"so... wats gotcha in such a sunny mood kid" Fatgum- his amazing boss, questioned him before eating another Sweet. Tamaki looked up from his phone, having just replied to your message thanking him for the great weekend- although you should be focusing on class.

"o-oh it's no-nothing" he tries to pull his hood down, but Fatgum already saw the red hue on his nose. Something was up and he hadn't told him what

"kid- I've seen ya happy multiple times. But ain't ever been a'thing like this" he leans down a bit further and looks under his hood. Tamaki can't help but keep smiling- his mood was just that good 

"ahh I see- you're in love ay?" Was Tamaki just that readable? Accepting defeat he mumbled out a shy 'yes'

"so it's your girl, how come I ain't never met her. Ya never bring her ere'" Mr Gum crossed his arms and released a petty huff. Tamaki was his favourite intern- no offence to the others. But this kid was different from the others, his motivation seemed... pure 

"s-she works a lot- no... too much" Tamaki pulls his hood back, now serious. Fatgum had never seen him serious outside of hero work. Not like this anyways. Something was bothering the kid 

"eh- like school work-wise. Book worm ay?" Tamaki shakes his head and sighs, he could trust Fatgum with his life "no- she has two younger brothers who she cares for, her parents aren't in the picture"

"oh darn sorry to hear that kid. She in your year at school or?" Tamaki jumps in his seat at the question. God this is going to be so bad on his behalf "u-uh no...she's still in middle schoo-"

"what! She's a child" Fatgum stood up abruptly

"no no no no! She was held back a year! She should be in first-year high school! I-I didn't want to say since she doesn't like people knowing" he was shying away again "she works three jobs" he's already gone this far and there is no turning back 

"oh-shit. Kid, I'm sorry..."

"no, it's fine. But if it was that circumstance... I guess it's nice to know you would have done something" 

"Cheers, but this girl. Workin' three jobs, looking after two siblings and goin' to school. Tamaki, ain't that too much for er" your boyfriend couldn't agree more "it is, but she doesn't like asking for help. She doesn't let me until she's really desperate has no other option" his shoulder slump, he stuck again 

"what's this girl like, tell me, kid. She sounds like a saint, but I wanna know your opinion" Fatgum leans on his desk, head on his hand as he watched a smile etch onto Tamaki's face 

"she's- she's a little rough on the outside, her quirk makes her look scary. She acts scary too and a little rude" Fatgum's eyes widened, this girl does not sound like this kid's type. But before he has a choice to voice that Tamaki beat him to it with a soft laugh 

"I know what your thinking sir. But she's only that way because she wants to appear strong for her brothers. When I think of her, I picture a lioness protecting her Cubs. She'd do anything for them. Even if it meant she didn't care for herself" Tamaki looks up at his boss, proud to tell him, to finally get this off his chest 

"but deep down. She's the most loyal, kind and caring girl you'd ever come across. Sure she has her flaws... she's really stubborn and her tail can wack you hard" he laughs to himself 

"but what I love most about her... is how strong she is mentally, and well physically. She couldn't definitely beat me in a fight if she had to. But that's beside the point- she's the strongest person I know. And her love makes me feel like I can do anything" he almost stands to emphasise it, Fatgum can see how riled up he's getting, in a good way. It answered his other question. Why did Tamaki want to be a hero

it was because of you 

It's then and there, in that second he sees it. That his decision is made. He stands and brushed his hands off one another and stands beside Tamaki and placed a hand on his head 

"then let me help you save her ay? After all.. ya sound like her hero", if only they knew how true that statement had been 

"h-how?" The anxious Tamaki returns "S-sir, it was hard enough to get her to let them stay at my house this weekend... as I said, she's stubborn"

with a pat, on his shoulder, Fatgum spoke "well kid... I hav' an offer she can't refuse"

end of part 2

Chapter Text

The world of quirks and mutated people, superhumans that can defy physics and have a scientific explanation in order to plan a hypothesis of the future. It can see how far these meta abilities can take us. Each is different, and rarely the same. 

But they all fall into one colour. Never white, or black. But the in-between. 

The grey area: it can start light, so light that it could be considered white, yet it isn't. It gradually moves down the pallet, getting a shade darker each time until it's as dark as a room with no light. But it isn't black, as much as it may look like it and it may be easier to call it black. In this reality, it's dark grey: so dark that it hides what people refuse to believe is real.

This is because of the light grey, its brightness and almost white-like state is a distraction, it's safe, and it's comfortable.

The world is diverse, and those born into it all fall into this greyscale. A measurement of good from bad: which can be rewarding. But that depends on the gift you were given. 

However. Only because you're born into the light grey area, or in contrast the dark grey area. It never means that you have a certain place there. 

This is because society will decide, it will persuade you: whisper the good and bad into your ear, or behind your back. It can decide which section you fall under

If you let it

Some people are born in the dark. But rise and push past expectations. To rightfully take their place in the light. By this belief, also means that you can be born in the light and fall into the darkness

Metaphorical or physical darkness. 

The former takes your mentality hostage until you are forced to hide and confine yourself in the darkness. Because its coldness is the only thing you can feel.

You fall into the latter. The physical darkness.

///

"I don't think it's a good idea bubby", at the age of 3 you had already gained intellectual dominance over your brother. In those nine months you spent cramped up as roommates you must have taken some brain cells from him. The scene in front of you was evidence enough

"I just wanna know what happens" he looks up from where he's sitting on the floor. His body is turned to the wall but his head angles up at you, standing a foot or so away for safety. His argument was convincing enough for you to come any closer not that you wanted to see what would happen. 

This is on the bases he will go through with his experiment. He'd already come this far and the adrenalin he got from taking the metal fork from the draw already had him on a high. As high as a three-year-old could be without drugs that is.

"you're going to get hurt" he looks at your worried face with a bored expression of his own, you were totally ruining his high. "don't be such a wuss sissy" he tries to poke you with the fork in your leg but you step out of his reach

"I'm not a wussy, I'm just not stupid. Now stop, momma will call us for dinner soon" you try to reach down and grab the fork from his hand but he stops you. His own tiny hand grab your wrist and pull you to the floor quickly, "here goes nothing sissy", before you're given the chance to stop him the metal fork perfectly fits into the plug socket

You can't remember what came next, it all happened too quickly. But the feeling still stays with you to this day. That pulse of energy ran through your body. Only it didn't hurt as you had expected- as it should have. 

Nevertheless. That was the day everything changed for you. In that split second of a moment, when the electric current ran through both your bodies, affecting you both in different ways. 

"Sissy?" he grumbles, trying to shake away that static fuzziness that overcame his brain and contorted his thoughts. All he could do is call out for you "Sissy!" he tries again, this time looking to his side when you lay next to him, laying on your back. He attempted to reach out to shake you but found electric sparks jumping from his hand and onto your body

The golden bolt made contact with your skin, causing you to jump slightly in your spot and exhale a heavy breath with your eyes bursting open.

"See I told you we would be fine" he joked and sat up, but you still didn't move. His thoughts were no longer a jumbled mess. You still hadn't replied. Not even to his stupid remark. There was something wrong

 You never missed a chance to return a comment on his stupidity 

His hand shook you, in an attempt to somewhat annoy you, to get any response. He saw your eyes dart about the room "uh.. sissy?" his tone dropped, becoming worried 

"I-" you started, unsure of what you were saying "I- I can't see... I can't see you bubby" tears began to well at the side of your eyes and you blinked profusely. He immediately pulled your body close to his and looked at you closely, his own panic setting in "sissy, that's not funny" he denies, but then sees it

White clouded eyes. No sign of the golden colour you shared with him 

"Denki I can't see you!"

----

"looks like they both manifested quirks at the same time. Not unusual for twins. But very lucky in your case considering how it happened" the doctor explains while pointing at some diagram on the wall. You had no interest in what it was. There had been something else that had your focus taken away. Despite how mundane your hands may look to others. The things that you saw were completely different.

It wasn't a wonder that overtook you. Nor was it confusion, after all after your intense examination you had been told and explained to what it had been that you saw... or lack thereof. 

Yet your eyes still couldn't pull away from the yellow and white pulses that ran up and down your arms, to your hands, into your fingertips. With a wiggle of your fingers, it increased. When you relaxed they were barely noticeable. When you lifted your arm the yellow and white lines would concentrate down that arm. It was the same with each body part you moved 

"It seems you're still adjusting" the doctor spoke to you directly causing you to slowly look up at him. Which you immediately regretted. Looking at him made your eyes feel dry to the point where they felt like they were burning. His head lit up like the sun: the same white and yellow lines, some exploded like fireworks. But it was much more concentrated than any part of his body.

That's where they manifested. When they came and went from. And you could see it all. As he raised his hand to grab something from his desk, you watched the lines light up his arm and run to his hand. It was the same when he lifted the object and handed it to your mother who had been sitting by your side this entire time.

"honey" her voice was always soft whenever she spoke to you or your brother. And that's not saying that it wasn't now, despite how angry she should be there was no hint of malice there. There was no room for lamentation at the moment.

Your mother is the most beautiful woman you knew. That's what had made it all the harder to look at her when she spoke to you. Her face had been blurred out, it was too bright to look at. It hurt your eyes and you couldn't bear it. 

You presumed her hand was coming up to your face to gently caress- an action you would always find yourself leaning into you but now caused the opposite effect of pushing you away. The pain in your eyes was too intense the closer it came. But instead of the action, you had been used to, you felt cool metal slide onto your face followed by darkness. Like a tinted window in a car. 

Now when you looked at her, you saw her pretty face. Golden eyes, corn yellow hair, it was just how you knew it was. The glowing was still there. But much fainter.

"with time you will adjust to seeing it. And you should be able to turn it on and off, you just need the practice" the doctor was talking to you again, reading off his clipboard as if it was a script. Only nothing like this had been recorded before "the glasses should help with the pain, and you should keep them on at all times" with your voice hiding as it was you responded with a small curt nod.

"so to go over what we covered...

"You're daughter's quirk, is a strand of your own but it has caused a mutation across her body that keeps her immune to the effect of electricity. Through testing and questioning, she can see the electricity too. It could mean that in the future, with more development she may be able to manipulate it. So I'd advise that she become familiar with electronic devices to test that" 

"and what about.. the other part," your mother asks, side glancing down at you. Or more specifically your eyes 

"well... her eyesight has sharpened to focus on the current of electricity. Which means" he pauses for a second, thinking of the world to put this so it would be simple enough for both you and your mother to understand 

"she can see the electrical impulses sent from the brain across the body to do anything. The brain is the powerhouse, it sends information across the body through these electrical pulses, even for the simplest things like breathing, or blinking. More will be sent when others are moving a body part. Your daughter can see it all"

"and the drawbacks"

the doctor sighs. There's no easy way to give this information to you, let alone to your mother

"eventually. She will lose her sight and will have to rely on seeing the electrical impulses. Like she experienced when it manifested. Only it will be partially permanent"

"WHAT.. h-how"

"We tested her eyesight. And despite it being enhanced. It's also become additionally sensitive. So any normal light entering her eye... will burn her retinas and will continue to do so as she gets older. Which will leave her blind, with a mutation that can see pulses. Meaning when she uses her quirk, she will be able to see. But that has drawbacks of its own"

"electric pulse" you spoke up "I want it to be called electric pulse.. my quirk," you say, but it never seems to be heard by anyone

"you're telling me in today's age there is nothing you can do" your mother talks over you. Refusing to accept this fate for her baby. 

But you already had

---

After the incident, things started to change quickly. Whether it was the strained looks that Denki would cast from across the room. Or how you're mother began to another glass of wine during dinner. 

In a sense, these two specific changes were increasingly similar. Not because they were both built off the foundation of pitty and regret they held for you. But because they were becoming more frequent. 

Denki tried his best to help you, with the most mundane task, walking to the bathroom, looking for the Tv remote. It was as if he thought you couldn't do anything yourself anymore. And it was his fault. So he had to make up for it by doing these things.

You never held anything against him. But you never found yourself bringing it up first. Thinking back on it, things would have been a lot different. You're relationship with your brother that is.

For your mother. The increased surplus of drinking only seemed to do that. Increase. It could have been argued that work was too pressuring on her, and she had used that excuse plenty of times. But deep down you knew: being partially blind allows you to see the regret and torment in her eyes. This is because she forgets the partial part of it, after having so many half-empty glasses of wine. She can only think about the time of the day you are fully blind. The moments when you aren't using your quirk or practising it.

Only you were, and getting increasingly better at it by the day. Due to your quirk, your thought process is faster, allowing you to learn quicker. Your brain, being the powerhouse for this, is constantly active, creating more and more space to hold this information. 

Despite the one major flaw of your quirk: blindness. There are so many good qualities of it. Which both your mother and Denki fail to see over the next coming year. 

However someone did, when you managed to learn the entire curriculum at your elementary school, your teacher decided to move you up to middle school. Even then you were far too advanced, and your thirst for knowledge began to grow more. Like the doctor had told you, you were drawn to anything that had electricity, and that happened to be everything. Especially electronics. Which led to you inevitably download any information you came across online, straight into your brain. But it still hadn't been enough. You needed more. It was giving you a purpose in the darkness you swam through each day

only the more you found yourself learning, it affected you physically. Your matching corn yellow hair began to earn stripes of white until your head was completely painted the colour. The major change set you apart from others, making them watch you more closely for any other signs it had all been pinned down to your quirk eventually

It was your teachers who noticed this. Meeting had been organised, phone calls were made and you were observed closely. At some point, they debated moving you to high school at the age of 6. But your mother refused

"she's only a child... a BLIND one at that. She won't be able to look out for herself" is what she had said. You sat silently by her side looking at the Minister of Education. Your mother was dressed in her work scrubs, having come from work, a late shift as usual as an emergency physical therapist. Whereas you had worn your school uniform like Denki who was sitting on your other side, looking down at his hand in his shame. To these people he was invisible. The child could barely remember the alphabet on a good day. The difference in intellect had already been a small gap before your quirk manifested, but now it was a cliff's edge that set you apart. Although you never tried to get the attention, you sat in your room reading or attempting to code for the majority of your free days. Hell, he was in a whole separate school to you and many grades beneath. It wasn't your fault he was forgotten in your shadow.

"Ma'am. We have an offer, that would not only be beneficial to your daughter but to you're entire family" The woman speaking was young and beautiful, it wasn't until you activated your quirk that you could see the features on her face, much different from any woman you had seen before. And you scolded yourself for not noticing her foreign accent to place a voice on facial features. 

"I'm sorry but who are you," your mother asked, she was tired and irritated and wanted nothing more than to go home and have a glass of wine and a soak in the bath

"Ms Slyvia Sherwood, Handler, Wise" you were looking directly at her as you spoke up for her. Although it hadn't been a proper sentence, those in the room who were important enough, saw through the meaning. With one look at her, you had recalled all of the information you had just seen on her phone, gone through the firewalls of her secured account and read through her position.

Her face remained neutral thanks to her training. But beneath the mask she wore that radiated authority, you could still see the shock. All of her energy pulses were going straight through her head, it lit up like a bonfire as her thoughts ran rampant. 

"You are correct" the words sounded like praise to you, despite the flat tone she had used "Ma'am. I work for the government, specifically in handling children with admirable abilities, such as your daughter"

"What do you want" You could feel your bother flinch from beside yourself at your mother's contrasting tone to what it used to be. His hands began to subtly shake in his lap and you only notice because of his increase of pulses. He may be older by 5 minutes, but you were always the one to comfort him. So you rest your small hand on top of his and cast his a small smile as he looked at you

"We would like to adopt your daughter", this isn't what your mother had expected to hear. Yet she couldn't help but feel the small amount of light being lifted from her chest. You were a burden, not that she would ever tell you that. But you could still see it. The effort she went through to look after your bother, even more so yourself. She was a single mom, her boyfriend ran for the hills as soon as she had argued with him about terminating her pregnancy. Life became harder when both your quirks came because it wasn't the same.

Denki squeezed your hand and looks at your shared mother. He may not be the smartest but he could still see how she had relaxed her shoulders ever so slightly. His head looked back to you with eyes of worry and fear. Not that you could have seen it. But they were straining to keep the tears from running down his face

It was all his fault 

"Our organisation will place her into a new home, with two parents who are specialised in handling a child with her capabilities. She will be schooled to the highest standards where she can actually be challenged" she paused looking at you

"you've always felt drawn to it. Inventing?" you nod subtly because it was true. The scraps of metal and wire that built a small robot: hidden under your bed would agree with you if you had gotten your hands on parts to create a voice. 

The handler looks back at your mother "we are prepared to pay you a hefty compensation." your mother hadn't spoken, nor moved for the matter. Because she already had an answer, a ticket, a reason to give you up. And it wasn't for the kindness of her heart 

"y/n will be well taken care of. It's an opportunity that will not be held back due to her condition"

"when?" Denki looked back at his mother, feeling the spike run through his heart "when will she leave" even as he tried to squeeze your hand, your attention never fell upon his worry... You just looked at him calmly, and if it weren't for the glasses you wore, he would have seen the look in your clouded eyes

"Tonight"

/ //

on that same night that you let your brother cry into your shoulder, begging you not to leave with every ounce of passion he had in his body. Was the same night you met your new family. Or... half of one

you were still out of it. Leaving behind your family, having all your records of birth and doctor appointments changed, not to mention the change in your last name. Even more so when your brain is not capable of letting you forget the face of your distraught twin Denki, nor can it erase the sound of his crying or his shouting as you walked beside the woman back down your driveway for the last time.

there wasn't much to remember your mother by in that last interaction. A small hug, soft and gentle like it used to be. But her face was beautiful if not relieved. Not something you want to have as your last memory of her but it could have been much worse 

when you made it to your new home, it was late, the sun had already set but the light in the decently sized apartment was on. The handler knocked on the door in a pattern you find your eidetic memory copying. 

calm footsteps made their way to the door, not rushed like they weren't expecting guests. They were planned like someone knew you were already there waiting on the other side

when the door eventually opens at all man looks to the woman at your side and nods silently before moving out the way and letting you into his home. She guides you to the living room and you take a seat beside her on the plush sofa, recently bought

"Y/n..." the woman placed her hand over yours where your eyes had been trained, still watching those yellow lines run through. Her touch was gentle and delicate, gaining your attention. 

you looked to her with your glasses still covering your eyes and she nodded at the man who sat up straight in his chair like this was an interview "this is-"

"Agent Twilight- although you didn't thoroughly erase his birth name" his eyes widened and look to the handler, his mask falling off "it's sorted now though, I've done it for you" you assure quietly and looked back at the woman. She smiled although it could have come off as a smirk, you wouldn't know to be exact being blind and all 

"Right, thank you for that" she looks to the man and he clears his throat for your attention "I'm Loid Forman. But from now on you call me Father" 

"I'll call you dad.. since I never had one" your attempt at humour didn't pass, and you sighed "too soon?" He looked awkwardly at the woman and she laughed under her breath and began to stand

"As you probably already know the operation, and that Loid will be your career from now on. Try to do as he asks, if you feel as if you have a better alternative contact us, if we do not respond in time act upon your own accord. We are more than aware of your abilities and will not question it" she prepares to stand as she does she rests a securing hand on your head and rubs it affectionally as your mother would have 

"we will be in contact Twilight" she nods to him and takes her to leave, the living room falls silent and 'Loid" can't seem to find find the conversation no matter how much he tries. He already feels far less superior, having the information about you and your quirk, he knows you are smarter than him and much more capable 

"Hey- uh let's try to get this wrapped up. The faster we do, the faster we can get back to our old lives huh. You can go home to your brother " he tries and you look at him with a sad look 

"Can we not- um, talk about it" you responded quite sadly at the topic

"of course, it- it must be hard. So maybe we could make the most of it" he tried again.

"I'd like that... dad"

/////

It was only weeks after that Loid- your dad found someone to call his wife. Her name was Yor Briar, and what you could find of her was disturbing, but you didn't judge or snitch. Instead, you claimed that all her records were clean, and you found nothing alarming. Although it was the opposite 

She was a nice lady- not the best cook but your Loid made up for it. It felt more awkward calling her mom than it did calling Loid dad. It was a usual feeling, the domestic household itself was. Maybe it was because Denki wasn't there. And you weren't able to talk to him or even about him. You played into your role, it was even more difficult having to pretend to be a little less smart than you were. Not that Yor couldn't be trusted, more that it made the story more believable 

you had easily passed the written exam, although you forced yourself to lose a couple of marks- if your score was too high it would look too suspicious. They might call the police or even put you up in a higher grade like you were supposed to be in. That would hinder the plan, and you knew what you had to do, you didn't want to make it take longer either 

the most difficult part was the meeting. The bastard of an interviewer was really getting on your last nerve.

"are you sure you want to come to this school.. considering you're blind" what a nice way to put it? How would he like it if you asked if he'd be okay getting up the stairs because he is obese? Fatass 

"Yes. This school provides all that I desire, I like to make things and I'm great with technology. Eden Academy has the best appliances for me to achieve that dream" you spoke the rehearsed lines written by Loid, even though it was spot on and not a lie 

"But you're blind.. how-"

"Pardon my rudeness. But partial... I'm partially blind- which means I can see just not very well" you took off your glasses and tried not to be so affected by the brightness of the room, even without activating your quirk the light entering still burned 

"you see" you held up the glasses "normal lighting burns my retinas, they are overly sensitive. Which causes me to struggle to see, it hurts quite the bit too" slipping them back on you still maintain eye contact with them. This was a battle of intellect 

"The glasses are tinted, which stops the light from entering and allows me to see. Although it's not the clearest I make do with what I have. Just like any inspiring inventor would" you finished, smiling. Oh how badly you wanted Loid to praise you right now for keeping your cool 

"How elegant. Very inspiring indeed" the man with an eyeglass commented to himself under his breath 

"so then" the large young headmaster tightened his tie. He was getting ready to be personal to take a dig at you for making him feel stupid. You could see the thought process. It's like he didn't know that you could expose his gambling addiction right now by sending his account to the newspaper. Oh right....he doesn't 

"Do you prefer your new Mommy, or your old one" this motherfuc-, wait, why is your face wet. 

bringing a hand up to your face you could confirm your eyes were leaking. Not technically crying. Although it should be salty water. But your quirk- hindering you incapable of it. Your tear ducts are burnt too. Only- only blood would come out 

small gasps came from beside you. Yor stood up abruptly saying something, but you couldn't hear it over your own thoughts. 

'My old mom' 

the same woman who gave you up for a hearty payment. The one who let you leave her and your brother so easily. The woman who thought you were a burden. Could you even call her your mother anymore

Yor- she was more than a mom in the last 4 months than your mother had been in the past 2 and a half years.

"Yor... I prefer Yor. I don't- remember my other mom" everyone turns to look at you, Loid fist itching at his side. Yor takes a seat quietly looking at you shocked

"Yor tries really hard, but not so hard that it's rude. She's been more than kind, taking care of a daughter that isn't biologically hers. That's hard for anyone- being a parent, in general, is hard. Because it's a sacrifice. And that's what Yor has done for me"

The young headmaster fumed hearing the response. He hated it- because his own wife left him, taking his children. Effectively in his mind, you were telling him he was not only a bad husband but a bad father too.

"I don't think your dead mom would be-" Loid's fist colliding with the table cut the man off, and rightly so. You don't think you could have held back if he finished that sentence. Even if your mom is alive and probably better now. No one should have to hear that

"a mosquito?"

"if you'll excuse me I think that's enough. Yor, y/n... let's be on our way now. I'm starting to think this school isn't right for you" you didn't bother trying to argue, this was beyond your reach. You are the child and have to act as so. Yor gently takes your hand, careful not to break it in her own anger. 

The apartment was quiet after that... too quiet

The handler hadn't been overall happy about the message you had to send to her. But you could only keep your hopes up after that. Unless you took matters into your own hands and changed the records yourself. But you do prefer to be a law-abiding citizen, you don't want to make your hands dirty, even for something so small 

It was agreed you would decide to see what the outcome was. And with a single call, the Old house master- Henry Henderson, had already called. Everyone huddled around the phone, it was tense, more than tense

Loid put the phone back on the holster and turned to you, as always his face was unreadable. But with your quirk activated, his through we're running rampant- almost blinding you again, explosions of colour ran through his head like a celebration. He was happy 

"you got accepted!" He scooped you up and swung you around, the three of your cheering in unison. It felt strange, being held this close to his chest. He never showed you this type of affection, it was always casual interactions. Nothing like this. Yor's chest was pushed up against your back as she joined the hug. Both of them laughing and smiling, at you

they were proud. Of you. That's what that strange feeling was. 

acceptance by family 

///

The first day of school was hectic. although you could run right in headfirst with the plan that you already accumulated. You and Loid were already aware of who was in what class and which you to put were to be put in, thanks to yourself and Lloyds helper.

Yor had been the only one out of the three of you to be nervous, the two of you watched intently as the students began to the lineup in their orders – although it did catch you off guard to see who in fact would be your housemaster. The same man that adorned his attire with his eyeglass

but as soon as that name of been called – the same name that you have been told over and over again so many times it's been ingrained in your brain, the plan began.

Damion Desmond is the one person you have to keep your eye out for, the same person that you had to befriend. The person, one day that you would have to betray. The cocky look that he wore strode across that stage as if it was a theatrical performance- like it is the biggest act of his life, made this easier for you.

you tried to keep your eyes still as you observe him although hidden beneath the tinted glasses perfectly fitting on your face. The last thing you want to do is look obvious. It's sometimes easy to forget when you're so smart and talented at a young age, that your skills can only stretch so far. Making you remember acting wasn't one of them 

"Y/n Forger", Loid nudged your side gently and you stood taking a deep breath while expanding the cane you have formed a bond with. Let's just hope the bond is strong enough to get you down the stairs without falling 

small gasps came from the audience as you stepped on the stage, whispers from one parent to another. The children were worse. Being blind doesn't mean you don't feel their burning stare. Thankfully someone- you don't take the time to care who, guides you over to the line. 

you know you've reached it when your white cane is blocked by something. It was a foot- not just any foot, but a very important one, "my apologies" you say quietly and work your way to the end, holding back your smile. 

the first interaction was over and done with. Now you have his attention. If you focus enough you can pick out which body is his, revise the structured outline of his shilouette, remember the pattern the pulses go to, and focus on his posture. Analyse him and separate him from the others.

now you have him. His presence burned into your memory and was easily identified. 

Loid sits in his seat, closely focusing on how his eyes scan through the other students. He was admiring how focused you are, keeping a keen eye for detail in your body language- how you relax your body slightly, meaning you were accustomed to something. He'd seen you do it to him, to Yor, to Franky. It was your way of learning the person, their habit, their posture, making them easy to find in a crowd- all of which are identical to you, unless you focus 

Yor pats his shoulder, making him relax as you are led away by the new housemaster. Yet he can't bring himself to feel the entire burden being lifted off him and onto you. If anything he feels weaker, like he'd lost something, like his worry had doubled now you were out of his sight. It was stupid, he knew, because this is all just a mission, for the sake of said mission. He's not attached- is what he wants to believe

"is hard seeing them grow up," Yor says under her breath and he can help but tense up again. Why did he feel like this. Like he was... empty. he had no relationship with you besides having the same goal- to get the mission wrapped up, so he could go back to better missions and your home to your real family. 

so why 

why did he feel that pain in his chest watching you walk away carefully behind these classmates? He knew you were far from vulnerable, despite your setback. You were smart and level headed- but still a child

---

You were hanging at the back of the crowd, almost. There had been some boys behind you, two that were irrelevant and the one you were watching. Or more like, one that was watching you. Ignoring his gaze on your back you tried to listen to the girl walking beside you- who was kind enough to let you rest your hand on her shoulder so she could guide you around the halls. Becky was nice, she was valuable too like your da-Loid said she was. 

while she talked absentmindedly about how she couldn't wait to start the term, and how she promised to help you whenever you were in need- you just hummed in response and thanked her politely, not that you wanted to pay into the poor blind girl

"hey, batty!" A scrunched piece of paper bounced off the back of your head causing you to stop and look over your shoulder. Damion was smirking- which you only saw as you activated your quirk to see him. Becky tried to stand in front of you "hey, that's not nice" she argued but it went unheard.

The two irrelevant students pushed her aside, causing your gaze to watch her as she stumbled, only for the line of sight to be blocked by Damion. His hand rested on your shoulder and guided you back into a wall, you responded by keeping your face plain, waiting for him to speak up 

"Why is some blind kid like you, ruining the reputation of a great school like this huh?" He tilts his head mockingly and you don't give a response, only tilting your head to see Becky's worried face 

"I'm going to bully you every day. ha, you won't even see it comi-" 

"do you know what my dad taught me?" You cut him off, tilting your head up to look at him, his face fell into confusion and anger "there is only one way to deal with a bully" 

He smirks down at you, "and what's a blind girl like you going to do-" your arm moved quickly, allowing you to backhand him across the face swiftly. He stumbled back into the opposite wall and knocked over the bin in the hallway. He held his hand on his cheek- now turning red. The other boys rushed to his side shouting in worry

Becky immediately came over to you, many emotions running through her. But the stars in her eyes practically blinded more with the light festival in her brain 

"what going on back there?" The house master called from in

front and you smiled gently at the girl before stepping away and using your white cane to locate where Damion had been resting up against the wall. Footsteps were quickly approaching from your right 

"oh my- I'm so sorry. I didn't see you" you spoke gently, a voice dipped in worry to play the part of the innocent blind girl. Damion's eyes widened as he looked at the mask you wore 

the footsteps stop right beside you "and what happened here?" The man spoke and you looked up at him sadly "I-I was talking to Becky, thanking her for helping me. She asked where the toilet was and I thought I remember it being down there" you turn slowly and point back down the corridor 

"b-but I spun too quickly and hit this young boy in the face. I- I didn't even know he was there" you pull your offending hand into your chest and look down, "I thought everyone was infront, I didn't even hear him" you look to where he was with a shameful look. 

Before the house master can speak you kneel and pull out your handkerchief, aimlessly trying to find the young boy's face, once you do you wipe away his tears "I'm so so sorry, please forgive me. I'm in new surroundings and haven't got any bearings here yet. I hope your okay" you speak sweetly as if trying to really make amends for it.

The Housemaster watches as you wipe away the body tears kindly  'how- how ELEGANT!'

Damion can't bring himself to speak. It's like the words were stuck in his throat. His mind was dizzy- unsure whether it was because of the impact of the slap rattling his brain, or how gently you wiped away his tears and soothed him with sweet words.

"Ahem- Miss Forger" you stand up, putting your hanky away and looking to where you heard the old man's voice. He fell to one knee slowly to be level with you, " There was no ill intent behind your action- in fact, it's admirable how you had first ingested to help Miss Blackbell. So please do not be worried. However, I am more than moved by your actions to make up for a mistake you can't help. It's a fantastic quality" he assures you and you nod while he stands up. Students begin to pool behind him 

"And because of your kindness and generosity. Caring for a fellow student who you have just met, showing this great quality. I'm proud to say that you- Miss Forger, will be the first student in history, to receive a Stella Star on their first day for your goodwill. So hold your head up high" he finished with a firm yet gentle hand on your shoulder

"thank you, sir" you fixed your posture and bowed to emphasise your great fullness. Although it was mostly a cover for the smirk you could hold back. When standing straight, the man had already fished the gold star out of his blazer and was prepared to pin it to your uniform. The other students 'oohed' and 'wowed' at your achievement 

"now let's continue shall we" he spun on his heel and took lead again. In the background, the two boys standing rushed away when you turned to look at them. Damion was positioned on the ground looking up at you

Tilting your glasses up op on your head you looked at him with white eyes "know your place, Damion Desmond". 

Becky jumped at your side and took your hand to lead you away, you smiled at her and listened to her praise you. Damion could all but watch you walk away pridefully, his heart pounding in his chest rapidly. His face was hot, and not out of anger. 

But because of something he was yet to understand.

Chapter Text

Loid had you explain in detail what happened that day, so you told him the truth- it was best not to keep things from each other. You knew he wound out somehow, most likely from spying on you at school.

while he was glad you weren't punished, instead of managing to play it off so well you ended up being rewarded. He could let it pass this one time. Only under the agreement that you apologise to the boy- whilst you didn't want to, it was best for your relationship with him not to be ruined by one bad interaction. It could cost you the mission

Yor however was ecstatic-left out of the advanced story for her own sake as well as yours. A small part of you- so small that it was nonexistent, wanted Loid to be proud of you. To tell you a good job. But he wasn't happy about how you went about it. The handler had said to take matters into your own hands if you must- do what you think seems right. And so you did. The last thing you wanted is Loid to think you were some weak blind child. Because that made you a liability 

it had its pros and cons, but like said, only a little part of you cared. You didn't need his approval nor his praise- it might be nice, but you could live without it. You heard enough from teachers to keep your head up for a lifetime. Yet a part of you still felt... bad 

The next day of school Loid watched you like a Hawk. It was unnerving and you couldn't concentrate. To others, no one was there, which made you look more paranoid than a blind girl would usually be. Making you lose focus, bumping into people and tripping over. It made your innocent yet kind character more believable. But you hated it.

It was lunchtime, and all day you hadn't been given such a golden chance like this one. Becky had been 'called to the office' and left you- although she felt terrible, she didn't want to be punished for it. You didn't blame her, instead assuring her you would be fine. 

quickly you ate the omelette which had too much sauce for your liking- Loid's fault for writing on it although you can't see. He felt a little bad about that one he'll admit.

With your white cane in hand, you managed to manoeuvre around the large tables, catching some students' short-lived attention as you made your way over to the glowing body revised into your mind since yesterday. 

The tip of the white cane met the wooden leg of the table, your hand reached out and felt the bench Infront. It was rather hard too when you could feel his gaze rather than the bench

"tch, what do you want batty?" Yup, it was him for sure. The same nickname, blind as a bat how creative...

"I-" you took a deep breath and looked directly at him "I wanted to apologise. For real, about yesterday. So, Damion, you have my sincerest apology" you bow in front of the table, careful not to hit your head

"W-what! Hell no, I won't accept that rubbish!" His face burned bright red as he began to sling insults at you. For some reason they didn't hurt- quite the opposite, they amused you. And you were yet to know why his strange behaviour made your face feel feverishly warm. They weren't any symptoms of a cold, not that you knew about- or rather the internet.

"I hope we can be friends one day" you stand up straight and smile at him, a small laugh falling past your lips. Damian's heart goes from beating in his rib cage to skipping a beat within a blink. 

cute 

Now you had said your apologies you had no reason to still be around the cafeteria. You had a feeling the waiter watching at the door wanted to talk to do "bye Damion... and friends" you try not to grumble the last but as you parted away from them

That day had changed everything, for you and for the boy himself. And were soon both to know why 

---

The weeks began to pass. Academically you were at the top of your class, already rewarded with the most stars in the class. Although four weren't many, it was something the handler had expressed to be an amazing outcome 

Things at home began to change too. Not only did you meet your so-called uncle- Yuri had some problems that drinking did not solve. But Yor and Loid seemed ... different too. He wasn't as strict, not that he was nasty about it but no so he's more lenient. Yor seemed happier and less stressed about playing the role of the perfect wife. 

it was over dinner that you thought the lastest revelation in your class should come up without the context for Yor's sake, "I was talking to my classmates. It seems they all have some kind of pet. Even Damion has a dog" you continue etching calmly as Loid thinks about what you had said and how you said it 

'it's strange I'm blind yet have no support dog. It is suspicious to classmates. We need to one immediately'

"Actually, I was thinking. Since you are old enough. Perhaps we could get you a guide dog" he looked to Yor and her eyes lit up "it would give her more freedom too, being able to go out on your own to the shops. I think it's a great idea... You?"

"of course! I love pets", and so it was sorted. You were to get a dog, preferably trained in defence and guidance. But the ones Wise had picked out, didn't seem right. There was no connection, no trust, no ... 

"Bond! I'm calling you bond!" You ruffled the big white dog's fur coat and it panted, tackling your small body and sniffing you- learning your scent. Loid wasn't too happy about your choice but didn't voice his complaint. It was bigger than you, somewhat scary and it seemed to really like and already trust you.

Bond- named after James Bond, was easy to train. There was no uncertainty when you held onto the bar attached to his waisted collar. He took the utmost care for you too. And you felt safe, even softer than you could already be living 

it seemed your growing family was stanger. No that's the right word. There was no word for it. A spy for a father. An assassin for a mother. A blind child with a quirk. And a dog with some strange senses. One big... weird

....family 

and it felt that way too. Like you were a family. Especially with the increasing closeness of Loid and Yor. More family trips, cruises, work visits, bomb diffusing moments. Everyone had one another's back. And to you, that's what made a family. Not blood, DNA, Genetics or even a piece of paper. 

it was the trust and security you had in one another. Even without knowing everything, there was to know. and suddenly. That made this mission hard. Sure it was difficult already. But this complicated everything. You already lost a family. Could you lose this one too

no. Don't think about it. It's your job. You keeping people safe. Saving lives and doing this for the good of the east and west. Being a hero. It is what Denki would want for you 

///

Some weeks began to pass and things change, for better and for worse "pfft who gave the blind girl all those stars", some older boys were teasing as you walked down the corridor from your extracurricular hours- spent in the engineering room where you were working on your latest project. You brushed them off, ignoring their words- you were more than used to it

After making it to the cafeteria you didn't see Becky already waiting for you. The table was packed, meaning there was less pace. And no one was willing to give it up for the blind girl. These people think they are above charity work 

sighing you try to walk further into the cafeteria, hoping to find a desolated table. With the tray balanced in one hand and your other holding the cane that guided you. After a couple of steps away from the line where you retrieved your food, the path was quickly blocked. Without trying to activate your quirk to manoeuvre around, no matter where you tried, left-right, or even back. You were faced with a taller body 

"Is this some kind of charity case?" A round of obnoxious laughter passed from all around, you were circled. One of the boys took your tray, slapping it from your hand. As you tried to catch it another snatched away your cane, chucking it to the side- you heard it rattle as it rolled a few feet away 

before you could speak up a bigger hand harshly pushed you forward, making you trip over your feet and land forward on the floor. The group laughed and you felt something bruise. Loid watched from across the room, fist twitching and feet burning as he stood in place watching. 

until you looked at him. Directly at him- it felt like you saw right through him. You shook your head, telling him to stay there, not to blow his cover. It will be fine. You will be fine. You told yourself over and over again. But you really felt weak. Worthless. 

one of them grabbed your face, pulling away from your glasses and throwing them onto the floor. That was soon followed by a crunch as another stepped on them. Keeping your eyes tightly shut you tried to cover them with your hands to stop the burning sensation "oh look, she's - she's bleeding. Shit! Let's go"

"HEY!" a separate voice called from a metre or two away, small feet stomping their way over. Your hands were becoming sticky- covered in the blood that began to pool at your eyes. The footsteps stopped and the body crouched beside you. Something soft was pressed into your hand, causing them to lift and hold the marital over your eyes, blocking the light and catching the blood 

"do you have any spare?", you knew that voice 

"in my bag" you pointed aimlessly to where you thought it had ended up. All you knew was something was being dragged to your side "inside, front pocket " you mumble, hearing the back open and be rummaged through

"u-uh. Here" a small hand took yours and placed the cool frame into it. Lifting the blood-soaked material he could see where you missed or where the blood had dried to your face. It didn't get past him that even when you had your tinted glasses on, you didn't open your eyes 

"Can you pass me my cane?" A silent reply was followed by the same warm hand placing the cane into your own.

"thanks", you picked up your bag, slipping it on your shoulder and turning to the exit, not bothering with your ruined meal anymore

"wait!" The voice called and you turned "the nurse... I should probably take you" you nodded and held up your hand. He looked at it confused for a second "so you can guide me" you explained. His face fell into a soft hue of pink as he gulped, placing your hand on his shoulder as he had seen previously 

you made it to the hallway in silence before speaking up, "can we go to the engineering room. I have something there I need" the boy nodded and changed the course in his head, luckily it was in the same direction 

Then you unlocked the door with a student pass "can I have a few more minutes of your time." He hummed and followed you in, shutting the door behind him.

he watched as you used your hands to hold onto the table and guide you around the room like you could see as you touched the objects carefully placed around it. Eventually, you found the medical kit and opened it. Inside you pulled out some wipes and eye drops 

you blinked a couple of times and put your glasses back on, "now I can see you Damion" you smiled restfully and the boy froze 

"W-what! No, you can't!" He backed up, pointing an accusing finger. Laughing to your self you walked around the room and over to your desk where you had laid out your masterpiece, "I'm actually only partially blind" you explained, it had been so many times- yet everyone always seems to forget. With your focus elsewhere you didn't need to be looking at him as you worked on the project, to see that he was heavily blushing now. Smiling slightly you continued adding the last touches to the creation

he stepped forward in curiosity, trying to look over your shoulder at the technology that he couldn't wrap his head around "the glasses help the natural light from burning my retina" you continued your explanation 

"so because I like to invent. I thought, why not make something useful for myself first" something clicked into place and you looked at the computer, typing furiously and pressing enter. He watched at the loading bar met completely and you smiled in satisfaction

closing your eyes and taking your glasses off you slid on the new and improved pair made by yourself. Tapping twice on the side the almost hologram-like lenses appeared. You turned your body to look at him, and now he could see it

your eyes. And how they were golden.

"now I can see your blush.."

---

It was only after that brief moment alone with him in the engineering room that he decided to begin to follow you around. Although he claimed he wasn't and that you were going in the same direction as him- you smiled it off and thanked him. Knowing he was just trying to keep an eye out for you. 

As time passed- too quickly, the hushed whispers that used to surround you would now disappear, and the boys that mocked and teased didn't come near. It took only a glance from the boy a few feet behind you and they would scurry away 

Loid noticed how close you had managed to get to Damion- telling you to use this to your advantage. No matter how much you started to feel like you didn't want to, you knew you had to.

It was 8 months into the operation- 6 months from the first day, that Damion had invited his goons as well as yourself and a plus one- Becky. Over to his residence. It was fantastic. The size of his house was bigger than you had ever seen- or feel. It was so wide and room, there was always something to do. A massive garden for growing fruit and vegetables, and a kitchen for baking. The boy even had a games room collecting dusk 

but you didn't get to enjoy it. 

As you sat on the sofa, Damion to your left and Becky to your right. Your mind was elsewhere. Connecting to the power in the house, accessing all the electronically devises. Decoding passwords. It was too easy, which made that sick feeling in your gut worsen. In less than a day these people will no longer be your friends. You were basically ruining if not one but all of their lives 

... download complete  

your breath hitched, seeing the words on the screen on the glasses. Illuminating your eyes. Luckily the light wasn't natural, and because of your quirk connecting you to technology, the hologram on the tinted lenses-keeping the light out. Was clear as day.

Your chest began to tighten, making it harder for you to breathe. It had been months, leading up to this. And you know you should be happy. It meant you were done, you could go home, back to normal life... with Denki. This is what you wanted. Right?

Damion side-eyes you, watching as you placed a hand on your chest, your breaths were hitched. Signs of an oncoming panic attack. He stalled for a second, not knowing what to do. So he did the only thing he could without making a scene. Slowly his hand moved across the rich material of the sofa, landing on yours. Squeezing it tight, pulling you back from your mind

he felt you squeeze back and his heart stopped. You realise a heavy breath and lean back, eyes fluttering slightly. Unable to control the weight of your head from the sudden drowsiness it falls to the left. Sitting perfectly on his shoulder. He doesn't move, he doesn't breathe. He just watches as you inhale a deep breath- he smelt like fancy oils and mint. And feel yourself relax 

the moment lasted for a quick second before the household phone began to scream. A maid ran towards it and listened to the caller before thanking them and putting the phone down. She approached where the five of you were sitting 

"Master Damion. Miss Forger's father called... it's an emergency. Everything is alright, he will be here momentarily to collect you" she bowed and walked away. involuntarily your hand squeezed him and you sat up. Was this it. Months of friendship, hard work and trust-building. Ending just like that. 

can you even say goodbye?

you untangle your hand from the boys and slip off the sofa to stand. Damion felt all warmth in his body leave with you as you looked at the doorway "I think my grandmother is falling ill. So I may have to leave school to be with her along with my parents. I'm not sure if I'll return" you lied through your teeth feeling the back of your throat become dry. Even partially unable to see them you could bring yourself to look up at them

Becky moved first. Wrapping her arms around you and trying not to cry on your shoulder. The irrelevant -Ewan and Emile, looked to Damion. Who couldn't find his own voice, not that he would have known what to say. Should he have listened to his mind or his heart? He didn't know so he didn't choose. Instead, he stood up and waited for Becky to let go of you and say her goodbyes before he could lead you to the door 

when alone you looked at the floor silently. Feeling his eyes look at you up and down "you're lying" he stated, making you jump. You still weren't the best actor even at the age of now 8 years old 

"it's complicated... you wouldn't understand" no, he couldn't. He shouldn't. He doesn't deserve to know, it could damage him beyond repair. Taint his image of new friends. Stop him from growing even more as a person. A lot has changed since the first day or when he first lays eyes on you. Months had passed and he changed for the better, because of you. 

"Then explain it to me" he crossed his arms stepping forward "I want to know why your leaving m- us... Eden Acadamy" he was getting closer and all you could do was look at him 

"I can't! I can't tell you, Damion. Because you'll hate me! I couldn't live with myself if- if you knew" your head sunk, and you felt defeated. What if your actions and choices ruined this boy's life? What if-.you couldn't even finish the thought when a hand bigger than yours rested on your head gently, making you look up to the owner. His face was turned away, once again red, a colour you had come accustomed to seeing on his young features 

"When you come back... I want you to tell me. Because no matter how hard-" he sighs "no matter how hard I try I can't hate you"

Stepping away his hand falls down to his side, "And what if I don't come back?"

"then I .. I'll take back what I just said, and find a way to hate you till the day I die" a knock at the door sends him away, walking back into the room with your- his friends. Leaving the maid to open the door to Loid, a sad look on his face.

Things hadn't just become complicated for you

///

"thanks to the information you found, the handler was able to dispatch spies to shut down the operation. Desmond will be taken down by tonight" Loid explained in the car ride as you looked out the window, responding with a hum

"Twilight?" He has a double-take from the road to you. He hasn't heard you ever call him by that- only use dad and Loid. It made a part of his chest ache, "yes?"

"how- how did you not get attached..." he takes a deep breath, heart pounding in his chest "we had a mission. And I don't get attached- to anyone for that matter", hearing it hurt a little. But you suppose it was a safe thing to do 

"so you don't love her- Yor I mean?" Still looking out the window, your voice was soft- sad almost.

He's not given the time to answer, it was a rhetorical question anyway "I've seen the way you look at her. Your heart rate increases, your palms sweat, your pupils dilate. At the beginning you weren't affected, I've only noticed it recently" hearing it come from you makes him worry. He had just been telling himself it was nothing. But you practically analysed him. Loid was supposed to be the psychiatrist, not you 

"you love her don't you?" You add, looking away from the view and over to him. He swallows and barely nods

"a-and what about me? Was I just a part of the mission too?" Twilight clenched the wheel so hard that his knuckles began to turn white. This was totally irresponsible. He can't tell you. You can't know how much of himself he sees in you. How much he wants to protect you- and not for the mission. He can't express with words that he's no longer acting 

You sigh and look back out the window "it's fine. I understand... but I think- I think that if I ever met my dad, the real one. I would have wanted him to be just like you.."

"y/n- I don't know what to expect when we get to the base. But I can't say I have any regrets about the partner I was given. Maybe, in another life" he takes a steady breath

 "I would have been more than happy for you to be my real daughter"

end of part 2

Chapter Text

It didn't feel real 

for the past 8 months that was 

the 8 whole months you played into the role of a devoted, blind, daughter, with high grades- attending the best school in the district: not to mention the achievements. On paper- you had beaten all expectations

except for the handler- The woman who saw through you like you were made of glass. It was as if she could read your mind, body and soul from day one. She knew what you were capable of- and she never doubted what you were capable of. All you did was prove her right 

it was because of her hypothesis and your hard work that she had major control over this operation- or any operation considering the west in fact. In other words. She had the power- the right, and the heart to ask for what YOU wanted 

for the first time since the appearance of your quirk. You were being given a voice, an option, a choice. The handler wasn't heartless- she was as strong as stone and almost as stubborn. But she knew when to play favourites. And you were here favourite 

You sat in a room, on a comfortable chair, infront of a large oak table. Opposite she sat, with her legs crossed and hands holding one another as she rested her arms on the wood, "y/n?" She started 

"How have you found these last couple of months- personally- off the record" her eyes assured you, dropping the resting bitch face of a facade she wore around everyone else. Her face held warmth.

"well-" should you be honest. What would happen? Are you going to be sent home? Will you see Denki? Does your mother even want you back!

"I liked it... a lot. Twilight- he was a good dad, he chose a good wife, Yor is a great woman, strong and devoted to a family that's not even real" you were upset because Yor has treated you better than your own mother had used to once you got your quirk. Sure she didn't know about it. But even so, knowing or thinking you were blind she didn't treat you like a damageable object. She would have protected you either way, like a lioness and her cub- even if you weren't biologically hers.

 " And personally, I believe that we were so successful with the front for the family. Because we were one, that's what it felt like to me anyway" you look to your hands, playing with your fingers as you expressed your opinion. Thinking over the conversation in the car "and the students- no, my friends. I- I haven't had friends in some time. And to be honest with you, it hurt to say goodbye. I think I got close to them because I wanted them to be my friends. Not for the mission, not for the success. I just wanted them" you sigh, never have you spoken of your feelings this much in one day. It's exhausting. 

"I see" she leans back and looks over you. Taking in the information like she didn't already know this. You were still a child, with the need to have loving parents- your's had given you up, you lost your brother, you were thrown into one made of convenience. Children have the need to be young, be youthful, and experience schooling, playing with friends and having a childhood. She never had one, nor did Twilight or the majority of the agents in the west. That's because they couldn't afford it. They had to grow up to fast. They had to learn how to fight. To win. To build a better future where children COULD be children- even at the expense of their own childhood. It's hypocritical forcing you through the same fate, no matter your intelligence or abilities. You are still a child 

"well that's a good thing" she smiles at you, reaching for some papers and shuffling through them, smiling to herself because she knew something you didn't - just yet.

"it's been discussed- considering the information you had us sent, and the success of obtaining the correct one responsible" you looked up, waiting for her to get to the point, you couldn't read minds.

"We aren't able to completely arrest him, as it was thought to be more beneficial to keep close tabs on him for the future so we can observe relations with the east, and hopefully bring this war to an end" your heart began to pound in your chest, the feeling of guilt washing away. You weren't taking Damian's dad away from him, you hadn't betrayed him and ruined his life 

"and who better to continue to do that... if not you? It would be a waste of all your efforts to have someone else start from the beginning and do it" she covered the excuse using logic, but it was far from it.

"So does that mean?!" You finally voiced, sitting up straight. The door behind you opened and footsteps followed. You turned, wearing your new techy glasses. 

"Hello y/n" Loid crouched down to your heigh by the side of you, a small smile on his face "I was hoping to ask..." he looked sideways to the handler, she smiled and nodded in response "if you wanted to come home?"

your bottom lip trembles, but you cant' help but smile. Loid offers you his hand for your to take, but you quickly push it away and wrap your arms around his neck, hiding your face into the crook as you let slightly bloody tears run down your face "please... let's go home", he exhaled softly with a smile, resting his hand on your back as his arm scoops under your legs, pulling you into his chest as he stands 

Yes, you felt bad. And there was a small voice in your head asking  'what about Denki?'  How could it not. He was the motivation that kept pushing you forward, to get this done quickly so you could go home. But it wasn't your fault that your home was with Yor and Loid. That it wasn't a quiet house, with a drunk lonely mother, and a brother who was drowning in his own guilt each and every time he laid his eyes on you. 

'But he's alone ' 

not any more alone than he was when you were moved up a grade. Not any more alone when he was able to make friends- and you were not. He didn't have to keep bringing you along to join him because he thought you were lonely. 

'What if he forgets about you?'

it's better that he did. That he had no memories of you to drag him back into the past - from what he was told, you are in a place with a loving family (which you are). In a school where you can excel (correct again). With people like you- the only piece that wasn't as spot on. But it didn't make any difference. Denki thought that you were in a place where you could thrive. That's all that matters. Because it won't hold him back, it won't stop him from achieving his dreams of being a Hero.

he just felt a piece of him missing is all- but so did you. Only you knew if you went back it wouldn't make things better, they would be different, and not a good time.

'he's going to be okay'  was the only thought that stood out amongst the other, giving you yet another positive of staying and letting the second new life start- with the same father, a mother and friend (maybe more)

---

Yor had no idea what had happened while you and Loid had been gone- she had been fed the same built story. Your grandmother, from your deceased mother's side, had fallen ill and you had gone to take care of her. You had only been gone for a week, if not less.

after being congratulated and re-assed, some papers had been brought in. These extended your place with Loid. For the rest of your life- there had been official adoption certificates that only the two of you would know about outside the Agency, besides Uncle Franky who had been the even to get them for the two of you 

Things returned to normal upon returning to 'home' as Loid had called it. Yor welcomed you with a warm hug and a small kiss on the side of your head. She held you on her hip as she welcomed Loid too- although their interaction had been, much different to what it used to be. Loid dropped the cases, and brought her and yourself into a heavy embrace, planting a small kiss on her lips, quickly causing her to turn red. You took your cue and slip out of her grasp, leaving the two to talk alone whilst you were joined by Bond 

The large dog had jumped on you, gently pushing you down for him to lie on your and allow you to ruffle his fur. When he got up, he dashed around the apartment before returning back to you with his guide Dog leash- his way of asking to go on a walk. Loid quickly noticed, and helped him get in on, telling him to be careful while you were out. And so you left the two adults to speak, hoping that they came to their senses to actually express their feelings 

Bond led you down the path, looking both ways before crossing rodes and being sure no one had gotten in your way or made any trouble. Without you even asking him, he had led you to the gate of Eden Academy. His way of signing out to your next plan of action

joining your friends 

///

10 years later  

Things had changed- a lot. It started at home, with Loid and Yor. After the first year of you all being together had passed, Loid decided to ask out Yor- for real. And it didn't take long for them to hit it off, after a month , Loid proposed, and they were later married 'again'. This time they were able to hold an actual ceremony. Your uncle Yuri hadn't been able to attend the first one, no one did, because it never happened. So it made things a lot easier for him to accept it. Yor was able to invite her friends from work (at the office) and Loid invited the Handler- who was under the disguise as his boss. Franky had to beg on his knees to be allowed to be his best man, Loid could only agree because he was actually his only real friend. You were Yor's maid of honour, whilst Bond was dressed in a bow tie and allowed to be the ring bearer. Yuri had handed over Yor to Loid- with much resistance and a lot of snotty tears, but he eventually gave in. The wedding was beautiful- and you were even allowed to invite your own friends. At the reception you sat at the only children's table, with Becky dressed in a white dress (hoping to upstage Yor for Loid's attention), Damion begrudgingly came in a tailored suit (which happened to match the colour of your cherry red dress), and his goons even came- you mean Emile and Ewen.

Once you fully returned to school, questions about your small disappearance settled within a week or two. Your friends- besides Damion, congratulated the recovery of your 'ill' grandmother, and it was all left alone. Things continued the same 

The second change was when you turned 11 when your body began to develop like any pre-pubescent tween. Your chest began to grow to force you to buy a new uniform, and your growth spurt kicked in. Besides the few pimples that seemed to appear, the worst part was when your period eventually came at the age of 13. It didn't freak you out, it did for Yor who has been the one to explain it to you, unknowing of your immediate access to the internet. 

luckily you hadn't been the only ones affected. At 13 you noticed Damion's height now exceeding yours. His voice began to drop, and his face would redden easier. Sometimes you brushed it off, but it was difficult to when he was always by your side. Which increased when the two of you became the youngest scholar students. Due to the upgrade of your title, and school wardrobe, you had also been ushered into the dorms. Which at first Loid had been a little overbearing about, as he became more and more paranoid since he noticed how the boys in your year began to pay more attention to you.

although you never saw it yourself, the attention that is. As you stood beside Becky for the more passing years you began to believe they were flocking you in order to get closer to her. She was beautiful and much more refined than you could ever be. Who would want the blind girl?

the only downside about the changes had been that your eyesight had worsened to the point where you stopped correcting people. Because you were practically blind, no longer partially. The majority of the day you would spend in darkness. Thankfully you managed to upgrade your glasses, adding a camera that could convert the image into your short-term memory- meaning you could see things in your mind as if you were opening your eyes. It wasn't the same, but it was the next best. It still meant you didn't see the boys coming towards you- because a simple side glance from Damion sent them running- a thing you didn't take notice of. Was how close the two of you had gotten

aged 9

"So?", it was a random day, almost three years after your return. Everyone had dropped the worry. But not Damion. He had waited so long, for you to tell him, he never pressed or asked. Until now. While your friends were busy getting seats at the lunch hall, the two of you were left on classroom duty. You had been cleaning the bottom of the chalkboard while he was getting the higher places 

"so what? Context please" All you received was a heavy huff, and the continuation of him wiping down the board heavier with a small pout "you never explained," he said under his breath. You stopped, placed down the wiper and looked at him 

"I-... I can't tell you. You're just going to have to hate me" you left it there, picking up your back and walking out of the room. The conversation was to be left alone 

aged 13

"do you still hate me?" You asked him out of the blue, halfway through your homework as you sat in the courtyard together. Becky had already gone home and the goons were in detention for some reason, leaving the two of you alone 

"I told you- I can't" he didn't look up, only continuing to write as if he was unbothered. His longer hair covered his eyes that squinted at the sheet as if he meant to set it light with a look 

"even if... I told you something you would hate?" You looked at him, sadly, and he could feel it. After a short silence, he starts to pack away his things without a word. You say there frozen- thinking he was going to walk away. Until he started to pack yours too, and stood up, holding onto your bag with his and walked away. Forcing you to follow him 

he led you to the engineering room- a place where you were most comfortable. There had been a table covered in items you had finished making, and another where your computer was, surrounded by random parts and tools. He placed down your bag and took your arm, pulling you toward the table. His hands hesitated around your waist but decided to follow through by taking it and lifting you onto the table 

"are you going to tell me," he asks quietly, placing his hands on either side elf you and glaring at the floor with his head down "tell me why you left that day, tell me why your family is so- weird, tell me why your so smart, tell me why even though your blind you can see" he was breathing quickly as he tried to get out each question he had wanted to ask since the day he met you and every day since

your hand fell onto his head, falling down his face gently cupping it and pulling it to look at you. You wipe the stray tears that fell from his eyes. He looked at you, observing your face. It was strained, confused, and conflicted. You had the answers but weren't telling him. He didn't know why- you were friends! You had known eachother for years! Could he not be trusted?

you sigh defeated. Resting your head on his shoulder as you took a deep calming breath. He watched you stiffen, noticing your hair that fell over his shoulder. You had been dying it blonde- all these years to match Loid. But recently having been busier, you haven't been able to keep up with your roots. Leaving them pure white.

Damion slowly lifted his hand, and brushed it through your hair, lifting your head gently as he did, so he could look at it more closely. Another question that wouldn't be answered 

"Can I trust you?" You had asked him, pulling his attention to your face. He could only nod as he didn't trust his voice anymore.

"and you promise- promise you won't hate me", there was the same uncertainty. Only this time your voice waved, cracking as you tried not to cry. You couldn't keep this up, not if you wanted to keep him. 

he nods again, and you raise your hand to your glasses. Slipping them off, keeping your eyes closed. You breathe out shakily, and in once more, concentrating, using all that you had been teaching yourself for the past years. Control. 

A small gasp leaves Damion's lips as you open your eyes. The cloudy white he had come to accept was no longer there, instead the gold ring circling your iris. He looked into your eyes as if he'd never seen anything as extraordinary. Of course, he hadn't. It was like a miracle. Before he could speak up, the computer switches on, catching his attention. The mouse moves about, pressing onto the search tool and typing without the keys moving. 

you kept your eyes on him as you controlled the computer. As the search loaded the table behind him shook. Gadgets and small robots coming to life and moving. He jumps back, falling into your lap. And you hold him in reassurance

"they- you- it" his finger points, between the three

"I'm- I'm not like you, or who you thought I was" you look down, shutting everything off and putting on the glasses. Damion can only wait for an explanation 

"I was sent here on a mission- because I can do things others can't. Loid, Yor, they weren't my parents either. It was a cover, so I could get into the school, so I-" your breath hitches as you look up at him, he seems to catch on and moves away 

"so I could get close to you- to get to your dad. H-he was doing bad things and helping the wrong people, and I was sent in to stop him before people got hurt"

"The day you left" he cuts you off, his fist clenched at his side "some people showed up at our house and left with my dad- I'd never seen them before" 

"that day, I had completed my mission. They came to take him away, and to fix things with the east before war broke out" your head fell "i-I didn't know if I was going to come back, and- and I hated for how it ended. And I couldn't tell you- because you'd think that it was all fake. But it wasn't! Nothing about it was- I hoped you would forget!" You pushed yourself off the table and took your bag 

"I wanted you to forget so I didn't have to tell you. So you didn't think that I was your friend because of the mission- and that even now it's over, so you wouldn't hate me like I deserve to be hated. Because of the lies. Because of what I am. Because of what I'm capable of" 

you walked over to the door, grasping at its handle ready to open and run. When you opened it, it slammed back shut with force. Damion stood towering over you, breathing heavily "so?"

"so you think I'd hate you because of it? We were Kids- you were just a Kid! I- I always knew something was up with you- " He pushes away, running a hand through his hair as you lay flat against the door watching him unravel 

"Even now! I can't hate you! Because every time I look at you my skin is on fire! Is that your power?" You shake your head quickly, quite scared of his reaction "I- I don't even know what to say" his hand drops to his side and he storms back over until he's towering over you once again, his eyes baring down at you.

without any more words, he leans in, placing his lips on yours quickly. Your eyes widen for a fraction, and his hand comes to your face cupping it as he leans in furthering the kiss. He pulls back taking a deep breath and your eyes flutter behind your glasses, many emotions running to rough you like a train 

"I don't care- okay. I want to hate you, I really do. But that's a lie because I can't." His head falls on your shoulder, and his body leans into yours for support as his arms wrap around your waist "tell me everything- from the beginning" he asks into your neck where he hid.

his arms tighten around your body "just don't lie to me- ever again. Please"

present - aged 16

"oi- you can't sleep here batty" His deep voice scolds as his hand rests on your head, brushing away the hair that has fallen onto your face while you tried not to fall asleep "ehh why Damion-sama" you mumbled under your breath tiredly, slipping off the short-legged table and into his lap. He smiles down at you, continuing to brush his fingers through your long hair 

"This is my room- that's why. If the warden finds you here after curfew we'd both be in trouble" you yawn in response, flipping over and snuggling further into his stomach, "besides- you have your own room, and you're supposed to be going home and spending the holiday with your family. Remember?"

Quickly you shot up, adrenaline running through you as you hurriedly packed away, mumbling and cursing yourself "hey! Hey, calm down" Damion reaches out and takes your hand and attention "what's got you like this huh?"

Since that day, things changed between you and Damion- it was only in private. You took it slow and steady. Not pushing his boundaries after telling him your whole life story, you half expected him to run away and never speak to you again. For once you were wrong and happy to admit it.

"My dad! That's what" you groan "if I'm late he'll know something up, and he'll make a big deal about it" Damion just laughs, okay, maybe you didn't exactly tell him everything- because Loid's life was not yours to tell, "that's it! What's the big deal huh?" His hands grab you playfully and pull you into his chest, he falls back holding your hips as you straddle him 

"If he finds out about this- about us. We're dead, d-e-a-d, get it, Damion? He will kill us!" He just laughs again, looking up at your worried and angry expression. But you can't help but break, his laughter makes you soft. You are the only one to get to see him like this, so close, so warm, so happy. 

"I see that smile" he smirks, looking at you as you try to hide your face. He sits up, keeping you in his lap as he inches his face closer to yours. His hands pull yours away and lead them over his shoulders, leaving an opening for his lips to press against yours. You sigh, instantly calm and kissing him back. your arms wrap around his neck, and his hands rest on your waist again, pulling you closer to him and pulling a small moan from your mouth. He smirks in victory as he lifts your body to stand, wrapping your legs around his waist as he takes you to his bed 

you were going to be a little late 

//// 20 minutes later 

"I think you should tell him," Damion says calmly as if it was nothing. You were sat at the edge of his bed, doing up your buttons and clipping on the cape all scholars wore "Damion" you sigh his name and he groans "I know I know- but think about it. We won't have to keep sneaking around like this- and maybe we could" he blushed to look away from as your turn to look at him 

"Could what?" You lean in with a smile, enjoying him becoming a puddle under your gaze "we could be a real couple" he mumbles, still looking away. You stand up, slightly shocked. Damion never outwardly expressed that he wanted people to know about the relationship you had- yes you were dating, but no one knew. Not even your joint friends. Because Damion didn't want people thinking he was soft- it would ruin his image 

"you want... people to know?"

"I want them to know your mine! Okay, there I said it- happy?" You laugh genuinely, climbing back onto the end and wrapping your arms around his naked upper half "okay... I'll tell my parents. But I can't promise it will end well"

////

"so? Why are you late? You were supposed to be here 30 minutes ago... were you with someone?" Loid had run to the door as soon as he heard your key enter, only so he could bombard you with questions 

"a hello would be sufficient- nice to see you too dad" you brush past him as you go to put down your bag. Yor was out grocery shopping for dinner. 

"you were with him weren't you?" He crossed his arms and sneered at the thought "look dad-"

"I knew it! You were with him! Y/n the mission is over" his voice was hushed as he finished as if the walls had ears "it finished years ago, you don't need to watch him anymore" you looked at him shocked and a little upset 

"dad..." he stops his coherent muttering to look at you "y/n- no" you nod "no! You can't actually be friend with him- or like him!" He shouts, pointing at you as if to get the point across any more than he already did "It's too late for that dad"

"Damion! Are you stupid y/n, he's the enemy-"

"was the enemy dad- he was" you cut him off, using his own words and making him angrier "that doesn't matter- I just can't allow you to get involved with him any further" he tries to calm down, and lower his voice but the look on your face tells him this conversation isn't already over 

"you got to fall in love dad- you have Yor. The mission is finished and we both decided to stay, to have a somewhat normal life. I deserve to be happy too you know" you try not to cry, but it was hard. Loid still saw you as a little girl- not a young woman. He's been married to Yor for 9 years- it was as if he never used her for the mission- he even told her and she still stayed with him. why couldn't that be the same for you when you knew Damion still loved you?

"what did you do?" He asks, knowing you all too well by now. You are his daughter, DNA or not "y/n what did you do- we can fix this okay" he tries to approach you slowly, putting his hand on your shoulder as you stare at the ground 

"I told him- everything. We've been dating- for while" you watch as his face drops, a million thoughts running through his head. His hand comes up to his face- dragging it down before running through his hair "you have to break up with him, before whatever this" he circles his finger in the air "is- it's not real. you are young and make mistakes, it's fixable as long as-" he stops, blanking. He looks to you, as if asking a question, but the words haven't just yet formed.

but you know what he wanted to ask  'have you slept with him?'

you blink, cautiously trying to think of an answer. But the silence is stretching out long enough to provide it, "no- no, you haven't right? Tell me you haven't", he says 

your lips purse and you're sure that your throat is going to explode and let the words spill out. He takes a step forward "tell me you haven't slept with him y/n", he asks more clearly 

"We've slept with eachother! Okay! Is that what you want to hear" the damn broke, and you burst out in a scream. Covering your mouth with a slap to silence yourself. Loid can only stand there watching your body shakes as you look at him. 

"That's not funny y/n" he drags his hand down his face "now really... tell, me" you don't respond, keeping your hands clenched at your side as you look at him 

"You're joking right?" He lowers his tone and you shake your head "no dad- I love him"

"No- no you don't. You're too young, how could you be so stupid!" He shouts again, throwing his hands up "he can't be trusted, and you! You just blew everything up, and let him walk all over you- he's using you!"

"I- I'm leaving," you say, walking around the table as you make your way to the door. Loid's hand stops you "where are you going we aren't done" you shrug him off, and Bond comes to your aid. Already wearing his guide dog leash. You don't respond to him, opening the door quickly and taking the holder for bond to lead you away quickly- as if he could read your mind. He runs and so do you

"y/n wait!" Loid shouts, quickly getting on his shoes and running out the door after you. But you keep going, running down the stairs and past Yor who was on her way up, "oh y/n your back! Wait? Is everything okay" you brush past her, hiding your expression and voice and you keep running 

Loid jumps down the stairs after you, but Yor stops him with a death grip "what have you done?", her tone drips with venom and Loid shivers "we- We had an argument, I need to go after her!" He tries to pull away but the grip tightened, if he were any man his arm would have shattered, but he's used to her inhumane strength 

Yor pulls him up the stairs by force, slamming the door and throwing him to the couch, "tell me what happened" 

---

Bond eventually stops running as soon as he can no longer smell Loid so close. You breathe heavily, falling to the floor of the park where he led you, the grass cushioning your fall as you curl into a ball and cry. Bond comes to your side and nudges his way under your arm and snuggles into you. You grab a hold of the big dog, which isn't so big now you are a young woman, but he's no less any cuddly. As you cry into his fur and all he can do is stand there and nudge you with his nose as some form of comfort 

"Bond?" He grunts in response, pulling away and licking your bloody tears "can you find my phone" he nods and sniff around you, pawing at your phone that fell into the grass. Turning on your quirk you access your phone, looking for the person you needed. A person who would understand 

'location sent'  to  Damion-sama 🖤~

 No less than 5 minutes later you hear heaving breathing behind you. You turn slightly, only to be tackled into the grass by a body you knew all too well. His arms wrap around you, holding you into his chest. The sound of his heartbeat breaks the damn behind your eyes, and once again start to cry. Only this time the person you held onto could hold you back

"shh, I'm here now okay. We- we can get through this" Damion whispered, slightly rocking you as you wept like a child "I'm guessing it didn't go well?" You nod and he sighs, tightening his hold, "let's go sit on a bench okay, you're tired and need to lie down" he helps you up and takes you over to a bench. With one arm wrapped around you and the other holding onto Bond lead you to walk toward the bench

Damion sits down first, guiding you down and resting your head on his lap. His hand plays with your hair, and Bond goes and sits in front of the two of you, situating himself between the gap on Damion's spread legs so you can stroke him as you calm down 

"do you want to talk about it," he asks softly, feeling you nod and take a deep breath. "I know Loid cares about me- he's just worried about what will happen. I told him you know pretty much everything" Damion doesn't respond, he lets you speak and continues to play with your hair and comfort you 

"It just doesn't make sense to me. He got to fall in love- he has Yor. He didn't lose anything, he gained something" you sniffle and hide your face into Bond by pulling him closer 

"And you did- lose something I mean" Damion finished, feeling guilty for you "y-yeah" you pull away wiping away the tears before they stained your face, "your brother right? Denki? do you want to tell me about him?" he asks, considerably and you nod. Any chance you get you will talk about him 

"I haven't seen him for 10 years now. Haven't spoken to him either- I wasn't allowed to contact him- or my mom" you explain, already feeling the weight being lifted off your chest.

"he blamed himself for it. For my quirk- for the blindness. I started to close myself off and stopped letting people look down on me and think I needed help. That's when I started reading-learning-researching. Because of my quirk, I was smarter, so I moved up a couple of grades. That got their attention" Damion didn't need to ask who they were, even if you hadn't told him a lot- for his own safety. He could get a good understanding of it.

"he thought that because he was the reason I got my quirk- he was also the reason mom let me go" a shaky breath passes from your lips talking about it. Because thinking about it is one thing- it means it's hypothetical only to yourself. But openly saying it almost means that you think it's true and when you think some things are true. More often than not- you're right. 

"I never told him" your eyes clench shut in regret, and Damion pulls your body closer to his as a half hug. Bond whines in front of you, trying to pull your attention away, to make you happy, to see you smile and not cry

"I never told him it wasn't his fault- or that I didn't blame him"

"I know how he's doing though" you sigh happily "I check in every now and then, just to see. He has Instagram, Facebook and loads of social media. He always posts. He looks so mature but I know he's still childish" a small laugh passes between you and Damion as his finger trace patterns on your stomach where his hand was now resting 

"I'm glad he's smiling- that he can be happy. Even if his grades aren't any better, I know he's working hard" you sit up and lean against Damion. He wraps his arms around your waist and holds you into his side, Bond rests his head on your lap and you close your eyes and let your glasses project photos 

"he still wants to be a Hero- Yuuie he's aiming for, he has the summer to prepare" photos come up of Denki, he's out with his friend of training at the Gym, some are video recordings for security cameras- you always kept an eye on him making sure he was safe. Sometimes, when you alone, you put your headphones on and listen to the recordings just to hear his voice- occasionally pretending he's talking directly to you beside him

"It's not that I think he hates me- or that he's forgotten. I just wonder if he's disappointed that I never came back you know" you look up to Damion and he looks back at you with a sad frown, kissing your head as if to rid you of all the bad thoughts "he'd never be disappointed in you- I'm sure he still loves you y/n"

you sigh, closing your eyes tiredly. The boy beside you allows you to rest on him. No matter how much he can act as if he hates you in front of everyone he comes across, moments like these are all you need. Even if there are very few " I hope he does"

the conversation continues, you talk about ads like- and what your life was like before. Occasionally bring up Loid and explain how you can understand his reaction. But your tiredness keeps creeping up on you, leaving Damion to take over the conversation so you can rest before he escorts you home. Even if Loid does kill him, he will make sure everything has been diffused between you and your dad 

/// 

once Yor had managed or squeeze out all the information from Loid she stood up and got on the phone, ignoring his deflated look "hey Franky yeah it's Yor. We need your help"

3 minutes later the three were walking around the town, the sun had set before you even got home so by now all the street lamps were on as they looked for you, "and you said she couldn't? Are you a hypocrite or stupid" Franky asks, walking backwards in front of Loid who was on verge of hitting him 

"shhh" Yor slaps her hand over Franky's face and grabs Loid, yanking him down and dragging him over to the park "she's with someone" she explains, hissing them behind a bush a few metres behind you 

she takes her hands off them and looks closer, smiling to herself. Loid follows her line of sight, catching a glimpse of you and Damon. You were laying across his lap and he looked down at you softly, nodding as he responded. Franky looked closer to hear the conversation 

"about Denki? Who's that?" Franky questions racking his brain. Loid and Yor spare eachother a sad glance "it's her twin brother" he explains "she hasn't seen him since she came here"

"so she much really trusts this Damion dude... look- he's got his arm wrapped around her, how cute" Franky points out the obvious while he fawns over the teenage romance he never got to experience. Yor has to almost break Loid's collarbone stopping him from interrupting it. "Don't you dare" she threatens, and he remains, knowing she could probably kill him despite himself being a trained spy 

they listen in on the conversation. Hearing how you talk about your family, your old and latest one. Loid can't help but feel his heart clench in his chest. Why did he feel like he was going to lose you? You were right there infront of him. But he knew why, he accepted it that day in the car. You were his daughter. He was afraid that he wasn't going to be the only man you loved besides your brother anymore. He had to make room at the table for one more person. And seeing this- he knows one day he's going to have to let you go

"M' not even tired" they hear you say, and Damion just chuckles under his breath "C'mon, let's get you home okay. We can deal with this together" you groan in response but he takes it in stride, lifting you bridal style into his chest 

"Damion?" You call out tiredly and he looks down at you with a hum, "thank you" he scoffs and walks away from the bench, being sure that Bond is beside him "you're lucky that I love you"

Loid's hand clutches his shirt, above his left pectoral, assuring that his heart wasn't falling out of his chest. Yor takes the hand into her own "it's okay" she assures him "let's get back before they do okay. Franky- thanks for the help"

the man shoots up and salutes "not a problem- anything for my favourite God-daughter" he smiles stupidly and Loid scoffs "she's your only God daughter"

somehow Loid and Yor manage to make it home before Damion does. The two are highly trained so that somehow, shouldn't even be an option of vocabulary. He was a 16-year-old boy carrying you home- a place where he can barely even remember where it is. He was relying on a weirdly smart dog to lead him back

but he managed, and before he could even knock, Yor had already opened the door startling him "I-" he tried to explain himself but she smiles 

"Nice to officially meet you, Damion, please come in"

Chapter Text

Previously....

somehow Loid and Yor manage to make it home before Damion does. The two are highly trained so that somehow, shouldn't even be an option of vocabulary. He was a 16-year-old boy carrying you home- a place where he can barely even remember where it is. He was relying on a weirdly smart dog to lead him back

but he managed, and before he could even knock, Yor had already opened the door startling him "I-" he tried to explain himself but she smiles 

 "Nice to officially meet you, Damion, please come in"

---

"Her bedroom is just down the corridor" Yor let the boy through the front door, much to her husband's dismay. Before he had the chance to voice it, he was quickly shut down with a mere warning glance

"she's got me in a death grip" Damion mumbles under his breath, slightly catching Yor's attention as he strode through the door "she won't let me go" he huffed out a laugh and Yor smiled, "take a seat on the sofa and lie her down there. I doubt she'll let you go anytime soon" he nodded and did as he was told. Not without noticing the death glares, he was receiving from Loid

Once Damion had sat himself down and put you in a comfortable position on your side, with your chest and head resting on his legs, your grip loosened slightly as you mumbled in your sleep. The boy looked down at you with a soft smile he couldn't fight and gave into his urge to brush the hair out of your face 

"so-" Loid starts, clearing his throat and deepening his voice. Damion looks up at him with a dull look- or maybe his resting face. No one but you would be able to tell difference "what are your intentions with my daughter?"

Damion held back his laugh, with all that you've told him, he can see for himself the relationship you have with Loid. He WAS a real dad towards you, mission or not, "I like her... a lot" he answered, not feeling over comfortable declaring this love for you while you slept on his lap. Yor sat down on the arm of the smaller sofa where Loid sat, with his fist clenched at his side 

"like? LIKE" he stood up, out Yor's hand quickly sat him down "sorry sir. I love her, is that what you wanted to hear? I didn't think you would be too happy for me to say it when you had only just found out about our relationship. but whatever helps you sleep at night" Damion didn't care if he was being rude, or if he came off that way- or in a way that made it seem as if he was mocking Loid. He just spoke how he would to anyone, albeit the situation hadn't been in his favour 

before Loid could shout again you moved about, nuzzling your face into Damion's stomach for comfort. The boy didn't look down at you, he held an intense stare on Loid who was watching you closely. Damion rested his hand on the back of your head, cradling it and comforting you while you searched for his warmth 

"how much did she tell you", Loid sighs rubbing his face. "About the mission, that's all. Nothing involving too much information on the both of you, 'it's not my story to tell', is what y/n said, word for word. She only explained how she had been involved, and what she had to do"

Loid's heart stopped for a moment. Slightly shattering at his words. You didn't rat him out. Or Yor. You didn't put them in danger, you kept them safe. Now he felt even worse. He jumped straight to the conclusion and didn't let you speak, he was being selfish and unwary about your feelings. Even though he knows you are smart, he still saw you as an inexperienced child. 

god he felt so bad 

A short silence passed over before Loid sighed, falling back into the cushion "I understand. And you still-" he pauses, not wanting to use the L word. Yor shakes her head "you still love her?" She asks and Damion looks at her 

"of course. She didn't have a choice, she was a child. I can't hold that against her. Or... hate her" he whispered the last part, breaking the eye contact to look at your resting face. The two adults look at one another, sharing the same thought. It was the same story, the same instance, only they were adults and you were a child. 

Sure they had been slightly shaken by how mature Damion was being, he was still a child, he was a child then too. Just like you.

"you're very mature" Yor commented, breaking her gaze from her husband and gaining Damion's attention, he nods "as I said. Even if I tried, I couldn't hate y/n. I could only accept it- I guess" he stops to think about his next words

"I guess I couldn't lose her"

"she was my first real friend- even if it was just for a mission at first"

"has she told you about anything else" Loid speaks up again. He knows you have. But this time, instead of listening from afar, and doing it behind your back. He wants to be involved. No more hiding things.

Damion nods, brushing his hand through your hair, "she's told me about her brother- Denki. She misses him a lot", you seem to push yourself further into him at the mention of the name. He can feel your glasses dig into his skin, and he knows it's uncomfortable for you. 

gently he pushes your head away, and focuses on taking your glasses off "I was wondering..." he slips them off and puts them to his side "if it was possible for her to see him" he looks to Loid. Knowing he knows more about the contract than anyone else in the room 

Loid thinks, running his hand through his hair, "even if I wanted to, the contract states that she can't go to see him directly", Damion frowns slightly. But it only lasts a moment before a thought comes into his head 

"what if it wasn't 'directly'?" He questions, his face serious and still thinking.

"elaborate" Loid urges, sitting forward and intertwining his hand with Yor's 

"hypothetically speaking, it's not unusual for Eden Acadamy to decide to follow through with an exchange program" Damion starts and Loid raises an eyebrow "our school is known for the rich students and important scholars who come from high-class backgrounds" he somewhat straightens his posture as if to further express that he was talking about himself 

"Those who do become scholars, and those with wealthy families are known for their sponsorships. Many of the families run companies that have connections" Loid raises a confused brow. For a smart man, he doesn't seem to catch onto what Damion was expressing 

Damion sighs, "many families own companies with connections to the heroes. Our classmate and fellow scholar for instance. His family are well known for sponsoring the hero Commission. Another classmate comes from a family that owns a company that produces technology used in combat gear"

Loid seems to catch onto this 

"so you're saying, hypothetically. That Eden could compromise some 'exchange program' for the scholar students to build connections to the Heroes" Damion nods and smirks 

"and what better place to do it than the school known for producing some of the best heroes of the past generations" Damion's smirk seems to spread to Loid

"and who better go than someone known for creating advanced technology" Damion gestures to you with his words rather than his actions

"and the son to whom is known for sending generous donations towards said school" Loid finishes

the two males nod in unison, seemingly on the same wavelength and agreeing for your sake. Yor tilts her head confused by the conversation, nevertheless, she understands what they are trying to say 

"so how do we get this hypothetical to become reality" she questions, Damion's smirk seems to widen, and his posture straightens further "well- not to ring my own bell. But my father does have a lot of control over Eden's actions. And from what I'm aware, father's actions are heavily influenced... by certain people" his gaze drags to Loid who grins almost maniacally 

"I guess you're not too bad to have around my daughter" Loid stands, offering the smallest amount of exception possible towards the boy who you currently slept on

"I'll see what I can do. In the meantime, you can put my daughter to bed and leave" he walks away to the phone, ending the conversation. Yor offers the boy a sly smile, "you can spend the night, I'll deal with him" she gestures to the man behind her a few feet away. 

Damion offers her a small smile of gratitude before lifting you into his arms once again, only this time to take you to your bed. Where he would dress you in more comfortable clothes- respectfully.

 Luckily he had left the school in his own comfortable clothes. For he would be sleeping beside you in your bed, holding you in his arms as he drifts to sleep with pride swelling in his chest 

the things he would do to make you happy huh?

With some heavy begging, and a lot of backgrinding work. Loid was able to upkeep his side do the small agreement he had with your boyfriend- as much as he didn't like The word. Although he was sent on a lot more missions in order to gain favour from the handler, she understood his reasons. 

not to mention her favourability towards you. If Loid hadn't offered to do the missions she would have pulled some strings for your sake anyway. But since he did, she used it to his advantage to get some loose ends wrapped up.

she was able to convince her higher-up to urge Mr Desmond into making the suggestion towards Eden academy. From their point of view, it wasn't a foul idea. It had been well thought out and would benefit their students and relationships within the country. 

everyone was winning other words 

Once summer came to an end and school was back in session, it only took a month for Eden to announce the exchange student program, to which only the best of the best would be sent. And of course. That would be their prized scholars. 

you hadn't known how the idea had come about, but you had a clinging feeling that Damion and Loid had been involved one way or another. Since the latter seemed more lenient in accepting the relationship with Damion, even allowing him to come to the house more often during the summer break for dreamy dinners, and if he was in a good mood. Damion would be allowed to spend the night, although he was to stay on the sofa, Yor had managed to work her magic and allow Damion to be in your room, on the accretion that the door stays open. 

The summer seemed to fly by, which you couldn't complain about. You enjoyed being with Damion and your family. 

not to mention your excitement toward returning to school 

on the first day- when you walked through the corridors with your hand intertwined with Damion's, you felt as if you were on top of the world. Of course, Becky had been over the moon about it, having been trying to enforce the relationship for years she was glad to see her ship sailing.

When news broke out about the program her excitement was sent through the roof. Having been a scholar herself, she was now able to scout for a hero boyfriend- ahem, she means sponsees.

It was decided weeks prior that each of the scholar students would have a section of the school they would be visiting, that would be under their domain. Becky would be placed with Business, as her father owned a large company, it was decided she could learn more from that area and gain more connections for the family business she was no doubt going to take over. 

Emile and Ewen would be placed in general studies, more focused on how to build connections with the general population. Each of them driving to be politicians like their fathers

Damion would be overlooking the heroics course, having his eye out for someone he would sponsor in the future. His family had A LOT of money and connection, so there would be no doubt he would be giving donations towards the hero Commission as well. It was beneficial

and for yourself, you would be placed in the engineering department, able to work on more pieces for your inversion. Hopefully, with the help of Becky, you would be able to implement them into hero society in the future. A small part of yourself didn't think about that though. You couldn't help it. There was no shadow of a doubt that Denki wouldn't get into the Heroics course, meaning he would need something for his hero costume. For the last couple of years, you had private projects solely dedicated to helping his quirk. To say the least. You couldn't wait 

and soon enough. The time had come for you to pack your bags and bid farewell to Loid and Yor. You were about to go home- well not home. But close enough to it for it not to breach your contract. And who better to have by your side than the person who had managed to worm his way through loopholes? 

sometimes you think you didn't deserve Damion or your friends. 

it only made you love them more 

That's how you got here. Make your way onto a large stage in front of over 500 people, including teachers, students and some pro heroes who have come to witness some of the country's finest children. All are raised to become future leaders, people who they would no doubt all work for in the future.

and leading them, at the front, standing proudly with cane in hand. 

was you

Damion led you, with your hand on his shoulder to the microphone. You could already feel the stares and whispers coming from the crowd in front of you. You couldn't blame them. You were a blind girl, from a less known family, with almost no money compared to the rest of these students. Standing in front of them, no, above them. 

"On behalf of Eden Academy, I, y/n Forger would like to thank you for this opportunity" You paused, gesturing to your sides "we are the Scholars, dedicated to representing our school during our stay. I, as a leading scholar, will be directing my peers whilst our visit takes place. We will be visiting your classes, hoping to build trusting and everlasting relations amongst you all. Please allow us to help in any way we can. If you have any questions or inquiries please come to me, I'll be stationed in the engineering room during schooling hours, please don't refrain from coming to see me. Please take care of us"

 you bowed respectfully, and your peers followed. When you straighten, Damion took your hand gently and placed it on his shoulder to lead you to the seats placed behind the podium, to which your house master was now making his way toward 

"Eden Academy is eloquent, our student Scholars even more so-" he dabbles on about expectations of all students during the stay but you don't listen. 

Your eyes were filtering through the crowd behind your glasses, searching, hoping and begging that you hadn't forgotten. 

but it was difficult to miss

when He shines brighter than everyone else 

sitting toward the front with the rest of the first years, his corn yellow hair, bright smile and eager eyes.

'I missed you brother' 

///

Denki had two thoughts about the school so far. One

it was absolutely breathtakingly amazing. Despite the recent villain attack, and his defeat in the sort festival. He loved it. No. Love couldn't compare to the feeling of what the school gave him.

it gave him power, strength, and hope

he was going to become a hero, just like he had always wanted.

'Just like y/n wanted ' is what he told himself. This is what pushed him to exceed the expectations of others. Sure he placed last in the entrance exam, barely scraping by with his score and landing 20th in the written exam. Sure it was his best, he revised for months, no years, trying to understand the material. It may have not paid off as he wanted it to.

but he made up for what he lacks in brains, with his brawn, well-quirk. It's the same thing. 

he trained. Day and night. 

pushed himself, past his boundaries, frying his brain time and time again to be stronger.

so he could fight.

so he could win 

so he would bring you home 

and if paid off

because he's here, he took the step, jumped the leap of faith and it paid off. He's on the right track and doesn't plan from straying off it

Denki didn't have a lot do spare time, or brain cells to think further into it. To think about the years that dragged on one after the other. It was all a blur after you left. But he knew he wouldn't give up. That he couldn't. He was told time and time again, the contract, the consequences of you leaving.

no contact with you 

no searching for you

he didn't even know what you looked like anymore. His mother had taken down all evidence that you were part of the family. There were no photos, no birth certificate. It was as if you didn't exist.

she sure lived as if you didn't 

Denki didn't. Form what memories he could salvage, you were there, corn yellow hair- matching his. He knew your name. And that was about it. The rest was a blur. Your face was unrecognisable in his memories. He could only see your hair and hear your voice.

but he didn't care. Once he got his hero license and a place in the ranks. He could use his power and influence to find you, to bring you home. To see you just one more time 

a part of him was lost 

he searched high and low to find it. So far he's fallen short 

until now

which leads to the second thought about this school.

it's power.

it's connections

and those pulling the strings behind it.

the smart, rich and powerful hands to which he was not being placed into.

'they look soft'  was his thought at first as he looked at the girl's hand. One holding a white cane  'is she blind? ', and the other gesturing to her peers as she spoke so softly, so kindly. 

she looked smart and powerful. Not literally, she was blind, she can't be strong. But in the sense of leadership. He could see the power she held, the influence and effect she had on everyone 

why were his hands so sweaty, why was his heart pounding in his chest 

"dude- she's cute" the redhead, named Ejiro Kirishima beside him whispered into his ear, he could only nod. Unable to move his eyes from her as she spoke. He was entranced 

"I wanna know how she's gonna be in engineering if she's blind," the black-haired boy on his other side asked, Hanta Sero his name was. 

"She's just another stuck-up extra, with daddy's money" the blond behind him gruffed. Denki felt a surge of electricity run through him, he didn't know where it came from, but he suddenly felt an uncontrollable anger,

he didn't know why 

why 

why 

why did he feel like that 

he didn't know her 

so why didn't he like how Katsuki Bakugou spoke about her 

He didn't have time to think about it or act upon it. He didn't tell him to shut up. He didn't punch him in the face despite feeling a strong urge to do so.

he froze in his seat

but His body felt hot 

his brain tingled in like velcro being attached to something 

because she was looking at him, no that can be right. There are hundreds of people in the room. And she is blind. She couldnt possibly be looking right at him, making eye contact through those dark shades.

why could he still feel it through. 

why did small sparks emit from his hands as they placed anxiously with one another 

If only he hadn't fried that many brain cells during his training.

he would be able to put all the evidence together 

"you found him?" Damion leans to your side, whispering into your ear as the housemaster spoke continuously about eloquence. You responded with a nod, unable to tear your eyes from him. The hairs on your arms stood up, and a small pulse of electricity ran through your body. You could feel him. It was drawing you to him and you couldn't pull away

Damion hummed and followed your line of sight. Through the masses of mutated students, and kids with colourful hair he was able to recognise his face. You showed him pictures and videos. It wasn't hard and he was smart enough to do it himself without you pointing it out to him 

"He doesn't recognise me," you say under your breath, looking to your lap fighting back a trembling lip. Damion rested his hand on yours discreetly and gave it a squeeze of assurance 

"he will soon enough" he responds, not looking at you, still holding eye contact with your idiot brother. How badly he wanted to storm up to him and drag him over by the ear, anything to stop you from looking so upset.

"Thank you for allowing us to gift you with the presence of our eloquence" the house master finished and some claps began half-heartedly. All scholars took to stand and bowed, Damion once again rested your hand on your shoulder and led you off the stage to lead you to the private quarters where you would be staying. As soon as the dorm-like room shut he pulled you into his arms and held you, silencing your quiet sobs as you cling to him for support 

Why did your brother have to be an idiot 

The next day you threw yourself into your work. You had met the pro hero- power loader and explained to him how you had built your glasses in order to help you see, meaning you were eligible to work in the studio. To say the least, he was very impressed with the technology and had no doubt about your ability

as so you were left to work, losing yourself once again in the world of inventing and the technology you had been provided with. All of your worries have disappeared.

you had dressed in overalls and a tank top so you didn't get oil and dirt on your prestigious uniform, as the leading scholar you couldn't wondering around the halls in a sullied uniform could you 

when lunch rolled around your friend had already found a table, Damion took it upon himself to get your favourite meal provided by lunch rush under the private dietary request that the scholars received

"where's y/n!?" Becky whined at the loss of her friend. Emile and Ewen looked at eachother before shrugging their shoulders 

"she's going to work herself to death" Becky continued as they walked to the table. Her loud voice and beautiful appearance no doubt attracted attention from those around her 

Damion sighs, placing the two trays on the table 

"I'll get her- she'll forget to eat", he left without waiting to see the responses of your shared friends, Becky almost squealed in jealousy and excitement, she loved nothing more than seeing soft Damion 

"Boss! boss! We'll save the seats!" The two boys shout across the lunch room, gaining more attention as their 'boss' walked away with a scowl

"For snobby kids, they seem-" Kirishima couldn't think of the right word to use 

"Normal?" Sero finished, slipping his noodles 

"yeah! They might look all posh and snobby but they seem just like us" mina butted without dripping her gaze from the table a few feet away 

"snobs are snobs- they're all extra's either way" Bakugou was sure to place his input 

"Denki? Helooooo" Mina waves her face in front of the boy's face, he was staring intently over at the table in thought 

"huh, what?" He responds 

"you're quiet- for once" Kirishima notes, he's been a bit worried. Denki was never quiet

"oh, it's nothing..." Denki re-focused on the food in front of him, unaware of the looks his friends shared, "that girl isn't with them" Mina says out of nowhere, and suddenly Denki's head snaps up into the conversation, which didn't go unnoticed 

"oh? I see! You think she's cute you like her!" Mina called him out, and he quickly broke down, "w-what no! She's cute but. I don't like her! It's something else, I just can't put my finger on it" he defends himself but they don't believe him. Him. The biggest flirt in the year

it was kinda hard to believe that he, Denki Kaminari didn't have a crush on the leading scholar, everyone else did 

"that's good then since I think he's her boyfriend" Sero gestures his chopsticks in the direction of the doors, where you were walking through holding Damion's hand, and you cane in the other

Damion led you over to the table, pulled out your chair and helped to sit you down, "I'm not a child Damion" you laughed under your breath. He huffed out in annoyance, although he wasn't annoyed "and I'm not some un-educated pleb with no manners towards a woman" he responds snidely. But you both knew he wouldn't pull out a chair for anyone besides you and himself 

"Besides, if I hadn't come to get you. You wouldn't have eaten" he notes, brushing off some dust and adjusting your cape for you. You just shook your head and took his hand off you and gave it a squeeze

"I appreciate your care" you smiled and watched his face turn red

"yep, they are defiantly dating. Such a shame" Mina coos with her head resting on her hand. Denki sneaks a peak over to the table, catching a glimpse of you. His eyes rested as they fell over you

'y/n'  he repeats in his head. It's strange, but not uncommon for this girl to have the same name

'no she doesn't have blonde hair- it went white'  he reasoned with himself 

'she's blind too'  no, you were partially blind. You made sure that he knew that, so he didn't feel as guilty

"her boyfriend is glaring at you dumbass" Bakugou nudged Denki with his elbow knocking him out of his thoughts. He quickly looks away and back to his food 

"what's up with you bro?" Kirishima asks, his worry getting to him

"Nothing" Denki responds 

"it's just- I recognise her is all. But I don't know her" Denki says, it's all he can say. He's forbidden by the contract to bring up his sister. She wasn't his sister anymore. They made sure he understood that. He didn't have a sister, not a twin, older or younger, he was an only child.

'no, I'm not'

"He keeps looking over," Damion says under his breath, looking away from his table and back to his food. Becky was talking loudly about her classes to the two other boys, they were smitten with her and not interested in what their 'boss' had to say to the 'Mrs'

"he wouldn't recognise me. It's the hair" you say sadly, nudging your food around your plate 

"they got rid of my photos too- he would barely remember my face"

"he knows your name" Damion responds, his tone slightly angry but not towards you 

"It's a common name- the chances are slim" you reason, it's logical 

"that's it" he puts his utensils down and stands up, taking your hand and pulling you up gently 

"oh shit- he's coming over! Quick act normal" Mina screams in shushed tone, making everyone 'act normal', whatever that was

"what do you want snob" Bakugou grits snidely, but Damion isn't moved by this pleb. He nudged you forward and you send him a glare, to which he smirks at 

"Y/n here wanted to say something" he urges and you grit your teeth and force a pained smile 

Your gaze drops to Denki and the anger fades. The tingling sensation comes back. Denki can feel his quirk activating, small bolts jump from his skin and onto yours, making you flinch. Not in pain. It didn't hurt. Not like it should have 

"Shit- I'm sorry, are you okay" he frets, moving away from you. The other just stare in the confusion they've felt Denki's shocks, and it hurts like a son of a bitch

"oh, I'm fine. It's- er, I'm used to it! Yeah - because of, you know. I work with a high current of electricity when I'm building" you explain hurriedly, trying to cover 

"are you sure, that shit hurts" Sero pushes, eyes you and then Denki. Something about you felt- off

he wasn't the only one to notice 

'they look- similar? '

"I'm sure" you respond, sending him a smile. Damion scoffs to the side and he nudges you as a reminder 

"Oh right. I- I have something, I mean I built something for you" you looked to Denki, and watched his eyes widen "I was given a brief file over everyone's quirks and told I have free roam. So I thought of some things for your hero outfit" you explain, adjusting your glasses and pressing the projection for it to show in front of everyone 

"I thought maybe- that because you can only produce electricity and not control it. That perhaps it could be channelled into something. Like a lightning rod! Or- or something like that" you pressed onto a visual, and enlarge the demo 

"it's a whip, only it can withstand up to 3 million volts. You can channel your electricity into it and use it as your teacher does for his capture weapon. It's useful or offence and defence" you explain, letting yourself fall into the beauty of the idea

"I have a demo in the engineering room, I finished it earlier" you finished and everyone looked amazed at you. Damion hummed in approval and nodded as he smirked proudly at your genius brain 

"I also made a visor. It's similar to the one I'm wearing, only it will become personalised to you, it can scan your brain waves and determine how much energy you have stored. Your file says you short-circuit, so I thought if you could have something to keep track of your stored electricity and the output usage, it could prevent you from going overboard and short-circuiting" you press onto the visor image, allowing all your notes and calculations as well as blueprints to show information of the group.

even was speechless as you explained further 

"I just had a lot of inspiration when I saw your file. Your quirk is amazing" you say in awe, slightly shy. Your heart was pounding rapidly as you spoke to him directly, he was so close you could touch him

he was there, right in front of you, in person. Not on a screen, not in a photo or a security image, in the flesh. You didn't care if he didn't know who you were. You were just happy to talk to him and watch his face light up in joy.

"you can come by later- if you want, try them out?" It came out as a question rather than an option. You were practically begging for him to agree, you had to get him alone. To talk to him. You weren't sure what would come next-

"We have heroics later" Bakugou reminded everyone, shattering your heart. Until Damion cleared his throat "she'll bring them to you in class" his hand rested on your back "goodbye" he closes, gently nudging you away so you didn't break down. He could see how your face dropped, he knew you were leading him up to the meeting, so you could talk, to explain, to re-join. But you fell short.

he watches as your world shattered, and pulled you away from it before you broke with it 

even if you did. He'd pick up the pieces and put you back together 

Chapter Text

Since you could remember, from opening your eyes, your first words and steps. You were always around men. Not to the creepy kind that lingers around the school gates, or stumbles out of bars sticking of booze. No. Real men 

Although, what is a real man? Is he strong? Courageous. Smart. Charming. No that isn’t what you would call a man. For you, a man is a protector and an equal. Someone who stands beside what he believes knows when he needs to back down, to accept when he was wrong. To fight for what’s right 

You’re father, Ejiro is a man. And your hero. So were his friends his brothers in arms and your protectors. He was tall and strong, a leader and someone to follow blindly because you knew his virtues were right. He was in a gang of bikers, known as the Saints. 

Everyone had their opinions on Biker gang. There were supposed to be the gangsters of gangsters, always getting in fights, lurking in the shadows. If you heard the engine of their bikes you will go running.

Everyone was wrong. They didn’t know there was a code. You stick to it or your out, no if or buts about it.

The code starts like this: 

Number one: Family- it always comes first, no one gets left behind, brothers and sisters, sons and daughters stick together. You have each other's backs

Number two: No nonsense- a man, woman, child or animal, respect should be given where it’s due. You don’t tolerate shit from anyone, especially if the other person is clearly at fault.

Number three: Honour your bike- It’s your soulmate, and you protected it from any harm.

Number four; Stick to your principles and words- If you promised something to someone, that promise is etched in time. If you think what you’ve said is right, don’t turn back on your own words. A true biker stands his ground and trusts his/her instincts more than anyone else.

Number five; Protect those below you- Whether you know them or not. As a superior, it’s your duty to protect others

And number six; No Children- If children are involved, you save them, you guide them. You send them home

Unless they were born into it 

You can leave the gang, sure. But you can’t just enter. It’s either a birthright or a marry-in.

Your father was in the gang, he was born into it, born a leader under his father. He was a man, the very definition of one. Your mom, she was married in. Love at first sight or something like that. It’s an amusing story, to say the least. 

He was 18 at the time, driving around the street with his friend. Checking out his territory for trouble. He was determined to live up to his father's legacy to keep the crime rate down. 

Then he heard something in the alleyway.  Group of men, and a very angry woman. Like the man, he was, rushed to her aid, but by the time he had gotten there. They were all on the floor, teeth missing, arms were broken, black eyes and knocked on their asses crying for their mothers 

“Pathetic trash” the girl spat, kicking the biggest guy in the guts, over and over again. Your dad ran over, to diffuse the situation and get her out of there. She mistook him for a thug. 

He’d never been so happy to have his ass handed to him. So maybe it was love at first punch 

“Oh shit... My bad” she apologises helping him back up. She took a glance at his jacket and raised a brow, “The saints huh… I’ve heard of you” she smiled, crossing her leathered-covered arms across her chest

“You have… wait a minute, I know that jacket. Turn around” his eyes lightened up and she smirked, turning around and lifting her long hair to reveal the emblem on her back, “the angels…” he mumbled and she turned back around and shoved her hand into her pocket 

“You’re cute… be my boyfriend yeah?”, it was as if an arrow shot right through his chest and she had read his mind, “anything you want”

And so, they dated. She was an heiress and he was an heir. Their marriage brought together the two biggest biker gangs in Seol. then you were born.

Growing up you were surrounded by a large burly family. Everyone stood as tall as a wall and as hard as them. But you knew behind that wall was sunshine and rainbows, soft squishy walls and filed corner tables. 

Every skimmed knee had those around you crying more than yourself. A missing tooth under the pillow left a pink bicycle by your bed

You weren’t just surrounded by adults either. You had your own little gang of friends. And by friends, you mean the little boys of the gang's children. Not one single girl. But that was fine. To them, you were a queen, a deity. Where you went they followed like a shadow, you get pushed off the swings, they’d scare the kids away with a glance 

They were your brothers

You lived with them, you played with them, you fought with them. They had your back and you had theirs. They were your right-hand men. Still are to this day 

When you were 9, you asked your mom to teach you how to fight. She started lecturing you for an hour, so you asked your dad and he agreed right away.

When you were 13 you could beat all your friends in mock fights. There wasn’t a drunk pervert who didn’t know what it was like to have your fist imprinted on his face. There wasn’t a bully who dared raise their voice to another 

When you were 15 you were given your own bike to cherish for the rest of your life. But you found something equally important 

“Hey! Fuck face!”, your voice echoed down the small passage behind your middle school where three boys stood all facing the wall. Two stood up, cigarettes in their mouth watching what you presumed to be their leader. He knelt on the ground something in his hand that looked like a pen held out towards the wall. You hated vandalism 

The leather boots you wore clapped against the floor as you lazily walked closer, “Y/n! It’s you- you’re here!” one of the lackeys brightened up and jumped over and in front of you, in his hand a packet of cigarettes, the lid open and one already offering itself out

“Cheers” you take the single cigarette out and hold it out for him, gratefully he takes it- honoured to hold something for you. Meanwhile, you take the packet from his hand and slip it inside your leather jacket “W-wait-”, he speaks up, eyeing where you put the packet.

You raise an eyebrow, “got a problem?” his cheeks flush and he shakes his head, “good” you take the cigarette he held for you and put it between your lips, slipped out a lighter and lit i

You inhaled the deadly substance and lead your head tilt back at the rush, it lolled to the side and that’s when you caught sight of him 

A young boy, pale-faced, shirtless and bloodied 

You saw red. Red-blooded anger blurring your vision, the leader saw your eyes and stepped up. Now you were closer you could see what he held in his hand. It looked like… a tattoo pen? Only the tip was all needle, covered in skin and blood. Your eyes shifted to the boy, he looked like he was on the verge of throwing up. Yet his eyes told you to run

“What you up to?” you keep your tone low, it was just a question, “nothing much, just teaching this slave a lesson”

“This … what?”, you eyebrow twitch and he took a step forward, all too proud of himself, “you did that to him?” you ask, just to be sure, “yeah little punk thinks he’s all that, but he’s nothing compared to m-”, there was a flying fist and a sickening crack before his body his to the floor, your leathered boot entering his stomach, knocking the wind out of him. He was spluttering and sniffling on the floor as you knelt down and grabbed his shirt, pulling his face into your fist. Blood rushed over your knuckles

“What!” one boy shouted, rearing his fist to hit you. Wrong move. You dodged, dropping his leader and grabbing his wrist, swinging your leg over his arm and bringing him down. You wrapped your leg around his arm, leaving your boots on his chest and his palm upwards *crack*, the boy screamed as the bones in his arm broke and you let him go

Swiftly you stood up and peered over at the last guy who stood in his place shaking, fists raised, “I’ll let you go since you bought me cigarettes… but” your foot sank into the leader's stomach again and he screamed, gargling on the blood and teeth in his mouth, “if I find out”, kick, “that you ever” kick, “EVER!” one last kick and you kneel by his disfigured face, “mess with another kid in this school..ha” you laugh but don’t smile, “I’ll have to stop my self from killing you”

You stood up and scoffed, “fucking hate bullies” you mumble and walk to the skinny kid. He just watches warily as you hoop his arm over your shoulder and lift him up, holding his side carefully as you want him away

“What’s your name kid” you looked down at him, he was pretty small. His face was still stern, but he still glanced up at you, “Euntae Lee” he responds, his voice was deep even for a middle schooler, “long ass name- you need a nickname” you shrugged him up a little more since he kept slipping, “you got a favourite hero or something?” you ask, and for the first time you see him emit an emotion 

“Hero man” he answered proudly, and you hummed, “he’s alright, I prefer Vasco better” you shrug and he looks at you weirdly, “that’s his civilian name- I read the comics and liked how he was as much a hero as when he was a civilian than he was as hero man with the mask”, the boy listened closely to your words, drinking in the knowledge and consideration you had put into them. Whilst you spoke you carefully shifted a cigarette out of your pocket but heard him scoff, “smoking is for losers” he says and you chuckle, “yeah? Alright then” you shrug, throwing the packet into the nearest bin

“This where you live?” he peers up and sees the building, nodding affirmatively  and goes to walk away but your grip tightens, “I don’t do half a job, my ma would be pissed if I didn’t walk you to your door,” you tell him and he nods again, letting you walk him to do the door

Once you were there and the bell had been rung, you noticed the panic in his eyes. Right, he was still shirtless and probably didn’t want his mom to see. So you shrug off your leather jacket and put it on his shoulders before walking away with a wave over your shoulder 

Days passed and everything went back to normal. As usual, you and your friends attended school, knowing your parents would flip if you missed a day. A good leader needs to know math or something like that

The days were the same, only they weren’t. You didn’t see that little shrimp of a boy in the corridors or sitting at his desk as you passed his classroom on the way to the cafeteria. If you had to go to school. So did he

“Sick huh?” you repeat the words of the boy in front of you. His ears were his most noticeable feature, which made you itch yours as you thought, “right.. Cheers- what’s your name again?” the boy struggled to keep his eyes locked with yours

“Jace”, you hummed, “Easy to remember” is what you mumbled as you walked away thinking of your afternoon plans

That’s how you ended up at the familiar apartment complex, ringing the obnoxiously loud doorbell. Your boots dug into the cement as you peered down at the floor where you had rested your bags

The door opens revealing a middle-aged woman, she looked at you with curiosity, “can I help you dear?” she tilted her head and leant against the door frame, “I’m a friend of your sons” you pick up the bags, “I heard he was sick so I brought some stuff- my ma swears her life on it” you try your best smile and it seemed to work as the woman smiles back

“How sweet, come on in” she opens the door and moves aside letting you in. In respect, you take your boots off and neatly replace them for some house slippers 

“Just down the hall, he’s got his door shut” she directs you with the direction of her arm, you nod and thank her before walking away

Without knocking you crack open the door and peer into the boy's bedroom, and slip in before shutting it. Without your boots, your footsteps are light as you walk to his desk ad place down the bags. You hear his move and groan from his bed, catching sight of you.

“You’re mom let me in” you explain without turning around. Instead, you take out some antiseptic liquid and cotton wool

When you turn around you notice the bloodied tissues around his pillow, peaking out, “are you going to let me help you?” he takes a deep breath, considering your offer, and pulls down the covers exposing his wounds, red and raw 

You hum and try not to grimace, instead taking a seat on his bed beside him as you put some of the liquid anticipating on the cotton wool, “this is gonna hurt… sorry” you warn him and he nods, watching as you palace the cotton pad on his wound. You can feel his flinch beneath your fingertips and a small hiss coming from him

In a couple of minutes you had finished cleaning his wounds and had gotten up to get some gauze and bandages, he watched you closely as you come back over and start to wrap up his wounds, his eyes asking you questions 

“y/n… my name is y/n l/n,” you say into the silence, knowing he was listening. You throw away all the rubbish into the bin and catch sight of your jacket neatly hung on his chair. For the moment you ignore it, instead going into your school bag to pick out a bow with a lid

You sit back down on his bed, although this time by his feet, and offer out the bow and the spoon, “my dad makes good soup, makes me feel better after a shit day”, he eyes it curiously before scooping with the spoons and blowing on it. Instead of watching him eat you decided to peer around his room

After he had finished, you wordlessly packed up all the stuff you had brought back into your bags and left. His mother waved you off at the door with a kind smile and sweet words 

This occurred for the next couple of days. Making the trip to his house, then greeting his mother, taking your boots off, walking into his room, cleaning his wounds and re-wrapping them, giving him a bowl of soup, packing away and leaving. Without your jacket. A sign you would always come back 

Only the next week, someone beat you to it. You walked into his room, placed the bags down and peered up to find some scrawny boy leering over him, holding his hands above his head

“Didn’t mean to intrude… I’ll leave you guys to it” you shrug, going to lift your jacket from his chair. As your fingertip grazes the leather, a hand wraps around the wrist making you look down at him, “don’t. Go” 

You looked at the boy, whose name you remember being Jace, and he looked back at you confusion on his face, “okay… I’ll stay” he realised a heavy breath and sat back on his bed. Jace watched as you cleaned his wounds and re-wrapped them with care

That day, you had left, leaving your jacket behind 

It was the week after that when news spread throughout the school. Students had run into your classroom making your brothers peers up at them, “y/n” the guy huffs trying to catch his breath, “there's a fight, in class C”

Chairs were thrown back and you were gone, your shadows sticking to your side. Brothers in arms

You reached class C, kicking the door open, “I thought I warned you” you scoffed, stepping in and over, the same leader crouched to the floor pen in hand hovering above Jace's stomach. One of his lackeys holding a bloodied Euntae. 

Your brothers step in beside you, flanking your sides and stepping forward, “he’s mine… deal with rest please” they nod in unison 

“I wasn’t ready before” the leader argues raising his fist, “but I am now”, you scoff, “drop the weapon. A real man doesn’t need one, his fists should be good enough”, your hands remain in the spare jacket you had been wearing in order to lessen your parent's suspicion 

“Haa! Ya scared or wh-”, your heavy book kicked his wrist, sending the weapon scattering across the floor. You set your foot down and swing up the other, kicking your leather boot into his temple

“Why you bitch!” his friend shouted, but were cut off as one of your brothers jumped behind you raising his knee and hooking his head with locked fingers, forcing his nose into his knee. You heard more movement behind you, but didn’t need to turn around, another brother was grappling another guy's collarbone, forcing him to kneel before his fist landed in his face

Meanwhile, your foot was on the leader's chest, applying pressure before stopping, he choked out a breath and you reared you're to fist back, punching him square in the nose, your knuckles could feel the crack of the bridge. You peered back and hit him again, this time in the mouth. His teeth cutting your skin as you repeatedly punched him until there were more gaps than teeth 

“Don’t” punch “ever” punch “lay” punch “another” punch “hand” punch “on” punch “my” you referred back one last time “family!”, your fist was stopped inches away from his, you looked up to see one of your brothers holding back your arm, another come rushing to grab the other and pull you away swiftly, “the code y/n… remember the code” one calmed you, “he’s learnt his lesson” the other chimed and you huffed, kicking the leader stomach one last time

You look over at the two boys you would call friends and tilt up your chin, “if you ever want to get stronger… come to us… any of us” your brothers look at you suspiciously, you knew the rules about the gang. You wouldn’t do that unless

“You like him don’t you!”, Harvey was sitting on his bike beside yours, you leaned forward resting on the bike, keeping one leg down to steady yourself, “no wonder you haven’t been wearing your jacket!” James speaks up, holding his stomach in laughter, you just scoff and hide your blush in your arms, “is that where you’ve been going for two weeks huh?” Jamie buts in, a snarky tone to his comment 

“I’m marrying him”, you are your mother's daughter

The next week Jace was outside your classroom waiting for you to leave, as soon as he caught sight of you he was clasping your hands in his, “please y/n please!” he begged and you were irked, “fine…” you agree to the stupid idea. You wouldn’t mind getting another tattoo anyway 

“Hey, uncle!”Jace had reluctantly gotten on the back of your bike and put on the helmet you offered him, he clung to you helplessly as you drove down the side streets. He looked around, not recognising the part of town you had been taking him to, it was biker territory. You pulled outside the tattoo parlour and jumped off your bike walking inside like you owned the place.

“Long time to see, come for another” the bloke sitting on the small black chair wore a similar jacket to yours, although it was older and more ragged it looked just as cool. His eyes peered up from the customers arm and over to you, a smile blooming on his face

“Couldn’t get enough uncle, not just tme this time” you gesture to Jace and he waves nervously. Your uncle raises an eyebrow at him, “a kid like you? Getting a tattoo- spill” he got back to his work as you pulled up a chair by the customer, the man raised his free arm to fist bump you and mess up your hair

“I- Uhm..” Jace suddenly dropped to his knees “it’s for my friend sir! He’s been bullied so bad that they engraved crude images onto him” your uncle stopped and looked down at Jace with a frown, the boy had his forehead on the ground, stopping him from seeing the sad exchange of a glance your uncle sent you. You silently nod to confirm 

“He’s scared of needles and sharp objects sir! So I want to get a tattoo to make him feel better, to help him get over his fear!” a tear-eyed Jace looks up tot he man you called Uncle

“You’re a good friend kid, so I’ll do it. On the house”

And so Jace goes this bird tattoo, and you got your mother's old gang symbol on your shoulder blade. You now had to promise not to tell Euntae that you had to hold his hand whilst he got it

2 years later…

“I want to get stronger too… will you help me y/n?” , ah, that day. You remember it so clearly as you watched him walk across the cafeteria, a group of young men following shortly behind. The commotion from the fight disburse, it didn’t make a difference, you had no interest. Until he had walked in

He does catch you at first, but he goes directly towards the new guy. Rumours spread like a plague, only about his looks but you didn’t care. What good is a mask if what beneath is ugly? 

You notice Vasco’s frown as he stands in front of Zack, who had apparently been causing more trouble. The latter squares up, it was over in a matter of seconds. Zack hit the floor like a sack of shit, which left Vasco standing in front of Daniel his eyebrows pinched and fists clenched at his side. In a blink to see his hand on Daniel’s collarbone. You feel your own eyebrow twitch and the annoyance rise inside. 

Vasco catches you looking at him and stops in his tracks, his grip loosening enough for Daniel to take hold of his wrist. But you’d seen enough 

You scoff and stand up, “excuse me”, your brothers watch you stand and collect your tray, before sliding their gaze in the direction they felt the burnin stare coming from

The boots that had grown up with echoed across the floor as you walked towards the crowd. You could feel the shadows of your brothers following behind you

“She’s going towards him” someone whispers, “Somone’s getting their shit kicked in” another, “It must be deep for the Saint to get involved”, god you hated this school, so full of gossip and whispers, no one had any respect for one another. What a load of shit 

Daniel’s grip is tight, tight enough for Vasco to realise and pull his hand away, he takes a step back, bumping into you. He looks at you and opens his mouth

With a sigh you push past him, “Daniel” you stop in front of him, holding eye contact and reading his face although it only seemed like you gave him a short amount of recognition, “be good to Vasco”. You walk past him and kneel

“Zack” you sigh, gripping his hair and yanking his head up, “you need to learn to change or you won’t be dealing with Vasco” his face was scrunched up and somewhat discoloured, he’d been fighting again. Disgusting.

“Oh and…” your grip tighten causing him to groan, “don’t you ever lay a hand on either again” you drop his head to the floor and stand up, grabbing Vasco’s wrist gently and pulling him away

“Brothers” the boys all hum, coring their leather arms, “clean this shit up and make sure there's no more fights, I’m tired”, they all nod and look at the accused as you drag Vasco away

You stand in your classroom, the engineering department. Vasco sits on the stool with his head down. Holding his arm you overlook the red swelling that's starting to appear.

With a frown you kneel, taking his chin and forcing him to look at you with gentleness. His eyes were brimming with tears, “i’m weak” the tear slips down his cheek and you lift his arm, kissing over the sore redness, “Weakness leaves room for growth” you kiss it again and hold it against your cheek, he hand cradles you head as he looks at you, a sad smile on his face 

“I’m still angry at you” you say, and watch another tear drip. Your hand takes his face and swipes the tear away, “we don’t fight fights Vasco- you know that” he sighs, “he’s been bullying someone, how can i not!” his voice raises but he doesn’t shout, he’d never shout at you.

You had saved him. You made im stronger. You made him who he was. And he used it for good, he tried to follow your ways, protect those beneath you. Over the last year, he’s bulked up alot, he’s gotten over his fears. All because of you

. 

He wanted nothing more than to repay you for all you had done.

He knew you hated vandalism, so he joined the Architecture department, he got a part time job as a builder, when he wasn’t working out he was scrubbing vandalised walls.

He knew you liked art, you were good at drawing. He had your favourite pieces tattooed knot to his skin, a permanent reminder of you.

He knew how much you wanted to help other. So he went through the streets at night to save those in need- that’s how he met little Daniel

He did all of this. For you. And he’d rather be hung drawn and quartered than upset you

“Are you sure? You aren’t miss reading anything again. Have you seen him bully him, make him cry and bleed and beg for forgiveness? And most importantly… does he want help” Vasco’s head drops a little, you know the answer. He thinks with his heart and not his mind. 

“You can’t save someone who doesn’t want to be saved… and you know not to judge someone by their looks”, he sighs, “but Zack-” you shake your head, he’s not getting it 

“Zack is learning, i’ll talk to Mira.. my brothers are getting the victims trust. Just.” you take a deep breatha nd rest you head on his leg

“Please. Stop.” Vasco’s hand hesitantly rested on your head, brushing away the hair and tucking it behind your ear, “it will catch up to you Euntae, and it won’t be pretty” he heard you sniffle, “i don’t want to see you hurt again”

“Then i’ll get even stronger, i’ll learn” it was his turn to brush away your tear and you smiled nodding into his leg 

“This might be an opportunity to make chage, i think… Daniel is good. I can see it in his eyes”, you look up at him, and see the thoughts processing, “okay… i trust you”, you sit up and lean in close, brushing your lips against his as you kiss him gently, “thank you.. Now lets skip and go home- i can feel them staring” at the smae time you both peer over your shoulder to see your brothers huddled in one group, arms crossed and scowls on their faces, whilst Vasco’s burn knuckles were on the other side, all cheering and giving him a thumbs up 

“i won’t hear the end of this” you grumble, standing up and fixing your jacket as you prepare to leave, Vasco is quicker, and determined to brag and show you off. He’s stadnding behind you, arms wrapped around your wasit and his chest pushed into the cold leather of your jacket. His face hides in your hair, you can feel the heat on his face form the embarrassment 

“Fine, we can go finish lunch” you feel him smile and pull back a little, so his arm can rest around you shoulder 

“Not… a… word” you grit, and your brothers all shivered, moving out of the way to let the two of you past. Vasco was stuck to your side, looking at you with adornment. His friends all smiled at you and Jace joins you on the other side, raising his fist for you to knock with your own, “Lunch on me?” the big eared boy says, smiling brightly, also talking oto Vasco but he was in his own little world

“I’ll have a coke” you mumble and walk ahead back into the cafeterie. The room falls silent at your endrance and Vasco doesn’t pull his gaze from you, opposed from his usual scowl, he had a soft look 

“I don’t know how she does it” the girls whisper making you roll your eyes and walk to where you had been sitting before 

“Hey Zoe?” Daniel whispers, its enough to gain the attention of the girl who was practically glued to his side, “yes danny” she bats her eyelashes but he wasn’t looking at her, “who’s that- she knew me”, the statement went much deeper than that

“That’s y/n L/n, the heiress to the biggest biker gang in Seol… the Angels Saint. Why? You know her?”, he was compelled to nod. But he knew he wasn’t supposed to, so he chose to shake his head, “no… just curious. Biker Gang you say? Are those guys part of it too” he’s careful to over look them in fear of one of them feeling his gaze, they seem like the type to sense it

“Yep, they’re he quote on quote ‘brothers’ they aren’t related, but it’s a gang thing” Zoe was looking at her nails, trying to act uninterested, when in reality she was more than

“And her and Vasco?” Daniel goes on, making Zoe’s eyes travel to you with envy, “no one really knows if they are dating or not… rumour is-”

“What’s it matter to you?” a voice came from behind them, making them jump. Shaking they turned around to see you behind them, their eyes shoot from where you were to where you are. Vasco was still in his seat, but turned around towards them, glaring. 

“I- uh” you raised listening to the poor guy trying to make an excuse with eyebrow as you looked over to Vasco, who quickly turned round once you had spotted him

“I’m marrying that man” you answer

“Jace! Did you hear that! She’s going to marry me!” Vacso smiles and his body deflate, Jace catching him just in time, “You’re gonna cry so mcuh” Jace murmurs as a joke, “will not!”

4 years later…

“You’re ma’s a beauty isn’t she” he kisses the babes cheek and watches you glide towards him, “we ain’t… gonna.. Cry”

He lied. He cried proudly, Bikes purred loudly, a baby giggled playfully. You and Vasco had never been so happy